Biblia

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Mark 11:1

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Mark 11:1

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,

Ch. Mar 11:1-11. The Triumphal Entry

1. And when ] The order of events at this point needs explanation. (1) The Saviour apparently reached Bethany on the evening of Friday, Nisan 8. There (2) in quiet retirement He spent His last earthly Sabbath; and (3) in the evening, sat down to a festal meal provided by the sisters of Lazarus at the house of one Simon, who had been a leper (Mat 26:6; Joh 12:1). (4) At this feast He was anointed by Mary (Joh 12:3); and (5) during the night a council of the Jews was convened to consider the propriety of putting not Him only but Lazarus also to death (Joh 12:10).

they came ] Rather, when they draw near. The Evangelist, passing over for the present the peaceful scene at the festal meal (Mar 14:3-11), translates us at once to Palm Sunday, as to time; and, as to place, to the region between Bethany and the mount of Olives. Observe how he writes in the present tense.

unto Bethphage ] On the first day of the Holy Week the Saviour left Bethany and proceeded towards Bethphage = the house of unripe figs, a little hamlet on the road between Jericho and Jerusalem. As in a journey towards Jerusalem it is always mentioned before Bethany, it seems to have been to the east of that village.

he sendeth ] Note again the present tense.

two of his disciples ] The minuteness of the description that follows suggests that St Peter may have been one of these. If so, he was not improbably accompanied by St John.

Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

See this passage illustrated in the notes at Mat. 21:1-16.

Mar 11:4

Two ways met – A crossroads. A public place, probably near the center of the village.

Mar 11:5

What do ye, loosing the colt? – Or, why do ye do this? What authority have you for doing it?

See this passage illustrated in the notes at Mat. 21:1-16.

Fuente: Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Mar 11:1-11

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives.

The triumphal entry

I. The occasion of this homage.

II. The scene of this homage. Scene of-

1. His ministry.

2. His martyrdom.

III. The offerers of this homage.

IV. By what actions this homage was expressed.

V. The language in which this homage was uttered. (J. R. Thomson.)

Christ entering Jerusalem

I. The story presents to view Christs sovereignty over all men.

II. This story also exhibits Christs foreknowledge of all ordinary events. He tells the disciples, as they set forth to do this errand, just what will happen.

III. Then again, this story discloses Christs power over all the brute creation (Luk 19:35). No other instance of Jesus riding upon an animal of any sort has been recorded in His history; and of all, this must have been a beast most difficult to employ in a confused pageant.

IV. Once more: this story illustrates Christs majesty as the Messiah of God. Two of the evangelists quote at this point the Old Testament prophecy concerning this triumphal entry into Jerusalem (Zec 9:8-9). (C. S. Robinson, D. D.)

Christ entering Jerusalem

What is the meaning of the day? What was the purpose of the demonstration? The suggestions that Jesus lost control of either Himself or of the people, so as to be carried away by their enthusiasm, are unworthy of His former history and of His subsequent teachings.

I. The day is memorable for its surprises and reversals of judgment. Jesus only judged rightly; next to Him the children in the temple. The hopes and visions of the people and disciples were wide of the mark and doomed to disappointment. This day to them promised a throne, but hastened the cross and a tomb. The fears and hates of the Pharisees and rulers were surprised and reversed. Jesus made no attempt at temporal power and offered no resistance.

II. This day emphasizes spirituality as the only key to a right understanding of persons and providences. Christ was revealed as a king, but not of this world. After the gift of the Spirit the apostles clearly perceived the prediction of prophecy, the prediction of providence, in the songs of praise.

III. What the day teaches of the child-like spirit should not escape.

IV. We shall not be too bold in pronouncing this day memorable as a prophecy. The meaning of it was projected into the future. It is prophetic of the entrance into the heavenly Jerusalem, when, indeed, souls shall give Him homage. That triumphal entry into the city of David was followed by crucifixion. This triumphal entry into the city of God shall be consummated in coronation. (J. R. Danford.)

Who is this?

I. Let us investigate the different feelings which gave birth to this inquiry.

1. With many it was a feeling of thoughtless wonder.

2. Angry jealousy prompted the question in some.

3. There was yet another class of questioners, whose state of mind may properly be described as that of irresolute doubt.

II. The true answer to the question.

1. Go to the multitude by whom Jesus is surrounded, and ask, Who is this?

2. Go to the ancient prophets and ask, Who is this? (Zec 9:9).

3. Go to the apostles after they were enlightened by the Holy Spirit.

4. Go to the experienced believer. (J. Jowett, M. A.)

Honouring Christ

I. Consider the meaning of the incident itself, the spirit and truth which it expresses. It was, in fact, an expressive illustration of His claims as the Messiah. It was a spontaneous heart offering. It indicates Christs influence on His own age. The truth does get honoured at times, even in its own time. The prophet is not without his reward. A noble life will touch the hearts of the people.

II. Consider some of the lessons which are to be drawn from the conduct of the multitude. The reputation of Christ was great. The multitude was lashed into enthusiasm. But then came disappointment. He assumed no royal dignity. Crucify Him! It was the fickle element that helps to constitute public opinion. We should, therefore, consider the grounds and motives from which we honour Christ. He demands more than our fickle, transient homage. He is not truly honoured by mere emotions. Men get glimpses of Christs beauty and power. His sacrifice in its incidents moves to tears; but the real spirit and significance of it all are missed. Christ needs more than good resolutions under the influence of emotional excitement. We have to honour Him by our perfect self-surrender and trust; and by our actions amid the mire, and toil, and dust of daily traffic. Real honour must be faithful and persistent, like that of the loving women who, when Peter meanly shrank, stood at the last hour by His cross, and were, on the first dawn of Easter Day, at His sepulchre. There will necessarily be variations in religious moods. But uplifting moments should leave us higher when they pass. Christ asks more than public honours. Professional respectabilities not enough. He wants individual honour and homage. The true hearts sacrifice more than the hosannas of the thoughtless hollow crowd.

III. Consider the significance of this transaction in its relations to Christ Himself. It reveals His true glory. He despised the earthly crown. Outward glory was not His object. He manifested the internal, spiritual, eternal. The kind of triumph here symbolized. That was one to be reached through sorrow, agony, death; a triumph of self-sacrificing love. It was not the coronation of sorrow, but victory through death. There is no real victory which does not partake of the qualities of the Lords. Obedient, submissive, self-sacrificing love is in our appointed path to the upward heights of glory. You may share Christs victory. Then honour Him in a kindred spirit of sympathy and self-renunciation. My Lord and my God! Let every heart honour Him! (E. H. Chaplin, D. D.)

Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell

CHAPTER XI.

Christ rides triumphantly into Jerusalem, 1-11.

The barren fig tree cursed, 12-14.

He cleanses the temple, 15-17.

The scribes and chief priests are enraged, 18.

Reflections on the withered fig tree, 19-23.

Directions concerning prayer and forgiveness, 24-26.

The chief priests, &c., question him by what authority he did

his works, 27, 28.

He answers, and confounds them, 29-33.

NOTES ON CHAP. XI.

Verse 1. He sendeth – two of his disciples] This was done but a few days before the passover. See our Lord’s entry into Jerusalem illustrated, on Mt 21:1-17.

Fuente: Adam Clarke’s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible

Matthew saith nothing of Bethany, mentioned by Mark and Luke. It was the town of Lazarus, Joh 11:1. Some think that Bethany was rather a tract of the Mount of Olives than a town, and that Bethphage was a kind of suburbs to Jerusalem, at the remotest part of which Bethany began, but the town itself called Bethany was fifteen furlongs, near two miles, from Jerusalem. It was the place from which Christ ascended to heaven, Luk 24:50, a sabbath days journey from Jerusalem, Act 1:12, at some distance from the town called Bethany. From this place, called still Bethany, upon the borders of Bethphage, he sent out two of his disciples.

Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem,…. The Syriac and Ethiopic versions read, “when he came nigh”; that is, Jesus; though not without his disciples, nor the multitude:

unto Bethphage and Bethany; two places so called, near Jerusalem: Bethphage began where Bethany ended, and reached to the city itself. The Vulgate Latin only makes mention of Bethany;

[See comments on Mt 21:1].

At the Mount of Olives; near which, the above places were:

he sendeth forth two of his disciples; perhaps Peter and John.

Fuente: John Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

Christ’s Entrance into Jerusalem.



      1 And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,   2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.   3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.   4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.   5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?   6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.   7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.   8 And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.   9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:   10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.   11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

      We have here the story of the public entry Christ made into Jerusalem, four or five days before his death. And he came into town thus remarkably, 1. To show that he was not afraid of the power and malice of his enemies in Jerusalem. He did not steal into the city incognito, as one that durst not show his face; no, they needed not send spies to search for him, he comes in with observation. This would be an encouragement to his disciples that were timorous, and cowed at the thought of their enemies’ power and rage; let them see how bravely their Master sets them all at defiance. 2. To show that he was not cast down or disquieted at the thoughts of his approaching sufferings. He came, not only publicly, but cheerfully, and with acclamations of joy. Though he was now but taking the field, and girding on the harness, yet, being fully assured of a complete victory, he thus triumphs as though he had put it off.

      I. The outside of this triumph was very mean; he rode upon an ass’s colt, which being an ass, looked contemptible, and made no figure; and, being but a colt, whereon never man sat, we may suppose, was rough and untrimmed, and not only so, but rude and ungovernable, and would disturb and disgrace the solemnity. This colt was borrowed too. Christ went upon the water in a borrowed boat, ate the passover in a borrowed chamber, was buried in a borrowed sepulchre, and here rode on a borrowed ass. Let not Christians scorn to be beholden one to another, and, when need is, to go a borrowing, for our Master did not. He had no rich trappings; they threw their clothes upon the colt, and so he sat upon him, v. 7. The persons that attended, were mean people; and all the show they could make, was, by spreading their garments in the way (v. 8), as they used to do at the feast of tabernacles. All these were marks of his humiliation; even when he would be taken notice of, he would be taken notice of for his meanness; and they are instructions to us, not to mind high things, but to condescend to them of low estate. How ill doth it become Christians to take state, when Christ was so far from affecting it!

      II. The inside of this triumph was very great; not only as it was the fulfilling of the scripture (which is not taken notice of here, as it as in Matthew), but as there were several rays of Christ’s glory shining forth in the midst of all this meanness. 1. Christ showed his knowledge of things distant, and his power over the wills of men, when he sent his disciples for the colt, v. 1-3. By this it appears that he can do every thing, and no thought can be withholden from him. 2. He showed his dominion over the creatures in riding on a colt that was never backed. The subjection of the inferior part of the creation to man is spoken of with application to Christ (Psa 8:5; Psa 8:6, compared with Heb. ii. 8); for to him it is owing, and to his mediation, that we have any remaining benefit by the grant God made to man, of a sovereignty in this lower world, Gen. i. 28. And perhaps Christ, in riding the ass’s colt, would give a shadow of his power over the spirit of man, who is born as the wild ass’s colt, Job xi. 12. 3. The colt was brought from a place where two ways met (v. 4), as if Christ would show that he came to direct those into the right way, who had two ways before them, and were in danger of taking the wrong. 4. Christ received the joyful hosannas of the people; that is, both the welcome they gave him and their good wishes to the prosperity of his kingdom, v. 9. It was God that put it into the hearts of these people to cry Hosanna, who were not by art and management brought to it, as those were who afterward cried, Crucify, crucify. Christ reckons himself honoured by the faith and praises of the multitude, and it is God that brings people to do him this honour beyond their own intentions.

      (1.) They welcomed his person (v. 9); Blessed is he that cometh, the ho erchomenos, he that should come, so often promised, so long expected; he comes in the name of the Lord, as God’s Ambassador to the world; Blessed be he: let him have our applauses, and best affections; he is a blessed Saviour, and brings blessings to us, and blessed be he that sent him. Let him be blessed in the name of the Lord, and let all nations and ages call him Blessed, and think and speak highly and honourably of him.

      (2.) They wished well to his intent, v. 10. They believed that, mean a figure as he made, he had a kingdom, which should shortly be set up in the world, that it was the kingdom of their father David (that father of his country), the kingdom promised to him and his seed for ever; a kingdom that came in the name of the Lord, supported by a divine authority. Blessed be this kingdom; let it take place, let it get ground, let it come in the power of it, and let all opposing rule, principality, and power, be put down; let it go on conquering, and to conquer. Hosanna to this kingdom; prosperity be to it; all happiness attend it. The proper signification of hosanna is that which we find, Rev. vii. 10. Salvation to our God, that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb; success to religion, both natural and revealed, Hosanna in the highest. Praises be to our God, who is in the highest heavens over all, God blessed for ever; or, Let him be praised by his angels, that are in the highest heavens, let our hosannas be an echo to theirs.

      Christ, thus attended, thus applauded, came into the city, and went directly to the temple. Here was no banquet of wine prepared for his entertainment, nor the least refreshment; but he immediately applied himself to his work, for that was his meat and drink. He went to the temple, that the scripture might be fulfilled; “The Lord whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, without sending any immediate notice before him; he shall surprise you with a day of visitation, for he shall be like a refiner’s fire, and like fuller’s soap,Mal. iii. 1-3. He came to the temple, and took a view of the present state of it, v. 11. He looked round about upon all things, but as yet said nothing. He saw many disorders there, but kept silence, Ps. l. 21. Though he intended to suppress them, he would not go about the doing of it all on a sudden, lest he should seem to have done it rashly; he let things be as they were for this night, intending the next morning to apply himself to the necessary reformation, and to take the day before him. We may be confident that God sees all the wickedness that is in the world, though he do not presently reckon for it, nor cast it out. Christ, having make his remarks upon what he saw in the temple, retired in the evening to a friend’s house at Bethany, because there he would be more out of the noise of the town, and out of the way of being suspected, a designing to head a faction.

Fuente: Matthew Henry’s Whole Bible Commentary

Unto Bethphage and Bethany ( ). Both together as in Lu 19:29, though Mt 21:1 mentions only Bethphage. See discussion in Matthew for this and the Mount of Olives.

Fuente: Robertson’s Word Pictures in the New Testament

JESUS OFFICIALLY PRESENTED AS KING, V. 1-11

1) ”And when they came nigh to Jerusalem,” (kai hate engizousin eis lerosoluma) ”And when they (had) drawn near to Jerusalem, ‘ on their way into Jerusalem, their destination from the direction of, or coming up from Jericho, Mar 10:46; Mat 21:1; Luk 19:28.

2) ”Unto Bethphage and Bethany,” (eis Bethphage kai Bethaman) ”Into Bethphage and Bethany,” Luk 19:29. These were two village towns on the Mount of Olives, East of Jerusalem, where Jesus often resided when in the area. Bethphage means ”house of unripe figs, Mar 11:12; Mar 11:20, and Bethany means ”house of dates

3) “At the Mount of Olives,” (pros to horos ton elaion) “Which are at or on the Mount of Olives,” about one to two miles East of Jerusalem from the Valley of Jehoshaphat.

4) ”He sendeth forth two of His disciples,” (apostellei duo ton matheton autou) “He sends (mandates) two of His disciples,” on a specific mission to prepare for the fulfillment of a prophecy, Zec 9:9. The disciples and apostles were evidently, usually sent forth -two-and two” Luk 10:1. It was for protection of their personal reputations and for testamentary purposes, as set forth under the Law of Moses, that “in the mouth of two or three witnesses,” every word should be established or sustained, Deu 19:15; Joh 8:17; 2Co 13:1.

Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary

CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL NOTES

It may be well to trace out, approximately, the order of events here. Leaving Jericho on the Friday morning, after a fatiguing journey of six or seven hours, they reach Bethany, where they spend the Sabbath. On Saturday evening Christ sups in the house of Simon the leper, His disciples and Lazarus and his sisters being present; and at this feast He is anointed by Mary. During that night the chief priestsirritated on hearing that many of the Jews have been to see Jesus and Lazarushold a meeting to consult as to the advisability of putting them both to death. Next morningPalm Sundaythe triumphal entry into Jerusalem takes place.

Mar. 11:1. Bethphage and Bethany.Bethphage (House-of-unripe-figs) being mentioned first both here and in Luk. 19:29, would seem to indicate that it lay on the road from Jericho to the east of Bethany (House-of-dates); but the traditional site is to the west. Porter surmises that the two names may have been applied to different quarters of the one straggling village, the one part called Bethphage from the fig orchards adjoining it, and the other Bethany from its palm trees. See his Syria and Palestine, p. 180. At the mount of Olives.Looking towards.

Mar. 11:3. And straightway he will send him hither.The insertion of before in , B, C, D, L, , has led many to regard this clause as a part of the answer which the disciples were to give if any difficulty arose as to the borrowing of the colt. But Dr. F. Field urges in defence of the generally received interpretation:

(1) that is far more properly said of the promptness of the owners in giving up the colt than of the expedition of the borrower in returning, which could only take place after a certain interval of time; and

(2) that the effect of the authoritative requisition, The Lord hath need of him, upon the mind of the owners would be weakened rather than strengthened by the addition, and will be sure to return him.

Mar. 11:4. A very circumstantial account, such as none but an eyewitness would have thought of givinga strong indication that Peter was one of the two disciples. They found the colt tied beside the door, outside (the yard or court), on the roundabout road (i.e. the road that went round the house).

Mar. 11:8. Branches the way.See R. V.

Mar. 11:9-10. See R. V.

MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH.Mar. 11:1-11

(PARALLELS: Mat. 21:1-11; Mat. 21:14-17; Luk. 19:29-44; Joh. 12:12-19.)

The final entry into Jerusalem.

I. Here was a token which Jesus gave to these two disciples, and to the twelve by them.It was an example of His superhuman knowledge. A similar case occurred in the preparation for the Paschal Supper (Luk. 22:10). These manifestations of supernatural knowledge, though less illustrious than His publicly wrought miracles, were of the same general order. And they were of great interest as tokens given by our Lord to individual disciples. In the present instance we are not told who these two disciples were. Our Lord appointed at His pleasure when He was on earth, and He does so now that He is in heaven, those of His servants who shall do special work and receive special manifestations from Himself in the discharge of it. Multitudes saw the greater, or at least the more conspicuous, miracles; but these two disciples had this at first all to themselves. And thus it often is still in the Christian life. In addition to all the more patent evidences of the Divine reality of the Gospel, there will be manifestations, arising out of personal transactions with God and the Redeemer, which are gloriously confirming to faith and hope; bright beamings of truth from the Word on the mind; a realised nearness of access into the Divine presence; marked answers to prayer of Providence; spiritual results following upon efforts for others and endeavours for the Divine glory; and suchlike experimental evidences, things full of emphasis to the soul which meets with themstill quiet voices, which those who are near the Master sometimes hear!

II. An interesting case of the fulfilment of prophecy is presented to us here.Nearly five hundred years before it had been written by Zechariah the prophet (Zec. 9:9). The disciples of our Lord themselves, we are informed by St. John (Joh. 12:16), did not at the time think of this prediction, or view what was occurring as the fulfilling of it; but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of Him, and that they had done such things unto Him. And thus it is that events best explain the prophetic Word. We have, like the disciples, to company with Christ, and stand by the interests of His kingdom, whatever measure of development they may have attained, working, watching, and praying, and that measure will assuredly go on to increase till the world shall be bright with Messiahs glory. The fulfilment of prophecy in the case before us strikingly confirms our believing expectations of the future. For this prediction, as it stands in Zechariah, is directly connected with references to the ultimate triumphs of the Saviour. And certainly as the former part of the prediction was accomplished, so certainly His dominion shall be from sea to sea, and from the river even unto the ends of the earth.

III. An illustration is here furnished of the control of Christ over minds and events, and of the manner in which, when the time for the execution of the Divine purposes is come, the means and agencies at once appear.Jesus was to make a public entry into Jerusalem. It must needs be so, that Scripture might be fulfilled. And see how all things conspire for this end. Our Lord sends into the village over against Him and near the city, knowing precisely where the animal He was to ride on would be found; and there it was at the very hour at which it was needed, as though waiting for the honour now to be put upon it, after having been spoken of in prophecy five hundred years before! But will it be given up for the purpose? Yes. The owners have only to be told that the Great Teacher had need of it, and it was at once placed at His disposal. Have we not here a specimen of what may be looked for in the future unfolding of the purposes of Heaven? As the periods come for the successive fulfilment of Gods designs in connexion with the kingdom of His Son, the fitting means and instrumentalities will not be wanting. Who can foresee, moreover, what events in Providence may arise to impress mens minds, as the raising of Lazarus did at this time, both to facilitate the diffusion of the gospel, and to awaken, by the accompanying power of the Spirit of God, a sense of the need of the blessings it offers? One may well be awed in viewing the progress of events, even in our own day,in the consolidation, to a great extent, of religious liberty in our own land, and in many of those of the Continent; in the opening of India and China to the preaching of Christ; in the triumphs of the gospel in Madagascar, long the scene of bloody persecution; in the advance of evangelisation in Burmah, Polynesia, Africa, and other parts of the field of missions; in the unbarring of Italy, in which the Reformation was once crushed by persecution, and to which till lately there was no access through its length and breadth to free Christian exertion. Everywhere a multitude of obstacles have yet to be overcome; but all things are pointing onward to great and grand issues in the not very distant future.

IV. The joyous acclamations of the disciples as they attended their Master into Jerusalem may well remind us of what should be the attitude and feeling of the Church of Christ with reference to the triumphs of its Lord.No doubt there were many voices raised that day under the influence of mere passing excitement. But it was not so with the real disciples with whom the demonstration probably originated. Even they had then no enlarged acquaintance with the truth of Christ; but they had that which is the rudiment of all preparation for Christian service, sacrifice, and sufferinga loving devotedness to their Lord. And He approved and encouraged their ardour. Amid all the occupations of earth, and all the distractions of time, what a psalm of praise to the exalted Saviour should the Christian life of a redeemed sinner be!E. T. Prust.

An Advent Sunday discourse.The history of Christs triumphal entry into Jerusalem is selected as the Holy Gospel for Advent Sunday, because it is typical of the manner in which He makes His Advent throughout the centuries to the Church at large.

I. It is the same Person who comes, and in the same characterJesus of Nazareth, the Christ of God.His very name should ensure Him a welcome in every heart. He is Jesusour Saviour; and Christthe Anointed of God: anointed as Prophet, to teach the way of God in truth; anointed as Priest, to make atonement for our sins, and by one offering to perfect for ever them that are sanctified; anointed as King, to set up His throne in our hearts, and reduce every thought and affection to the obedience of faith. Thus has He ever presented Himself to the reception of every individual who is acquainted with what is written in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms concerning Him, whether Jews then or Christians since. Any difference there may be is clearly in our favour. Those who hailed Him as the Son of David, and rent the air with hosannas to Him that came in the name of the Lord, had after all very low, imperfect, and even false ideas of His character and mission. Their thoughts all ran upon carnal enemies and temporal deliverances. We know better than that; we have learnt that the most cruel tyrants are Satan and Sin, and that a mans worst foes are of his own household, even within his own breast. Knowing our danger and weakness, we are the better able to appreciate the greatness of our deliverance, and to hail with joy and gratitude Him who comes to heal the broken-hearted, etc.

II. As it is the same Great Person who comes, so He comes in a spiritual sense to the same. Of His First Advent in general it is said, He came unto His own. But especially when, as now, He visited Jerusalem, the city of David who was His father according to the flesh, and the Temple of God which was His Heavenly Fathers house, might He be said in a more particular manner to be coming unto His own. And is not this the case with the Saviour of mankind, whensoever and to whomsoever He comes? Are we not doubly HisHis by creation and His by redemption? But we know by experience that the most unquestionable title does not ensure peaceful possession. Thus in the days of His flesh (Joh. 1:10-11). And still, when He asserts His claim to universal empire, or knocks at the door of the heart of individual sinners, the greater number, like the inhabitants of Jerusalem, are moved only with wonder and surprise at the demand made upon them (Mat. 21:10). They ask, Who is this?some, indeed, with an honest desire for information and enlightenment (Joh. 9:36); but too many in the bad, bold spirit of the Jewish rulers (Mat. 21:23).

III. We may see another point of resemblance in the manner of our Lords Advent. How did He approach Jerusalem? As a mighty conqueror, at the head of an army, to destroy His enemies and burn up their city? Far different. See Mat. 21:5. His attendants a few simple men and feeble women, who had followed Him from His native place. What could be more typical of the Saviours Mission to this earth? See Joh. 3:17; Mat. 12:20. What an irresistible appeal is that of St. Paul! (2Co. 10:1). Force is met by force. He who assails with violence is by violence repelled. Against the crash of thunder we stop our ears. But to gentleness we yield. To him who entreats we show ourselves easy to be entreated. The still, small voice is the most certain to gain our attention. Be it so now. Receive with meekness Him who comes in the spirit of meekness. Wait not till He comes in another fashion (Mat. 24:30; Rev. 1:7).

IV. Another point of comparison that we may draw relates to the reception of Christ. The inhabitants of Jerusalem, not content to await His arrival, went out to meet Him on the road (Joh. 12:13). Even so the Church, in Advent goes forth to meet her Lord. His Incarnation, or actual coming in the flesh, she celebrates at Christmas; but long before that time we may imagine her to be standing on the watch-tower, eagerly looking for the signs of His approach. At last, as on this day, she espies Him afar off, and gives notice to all her childrenBehold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him. But in another sense the coming of the Son of Man is not with observation, and not at any particular season. To the heart of the sinner Christ often comes on a day that he looks not for Him, and in an hour that he is not aware; and so, finding nobody come out to meet Him, He turns round and departs as silently as He came. We must meet Him on the road. We must be in attendance where He is likely to be found. We must wait for Him in the way of His judgments, providences, ordinances. Prayer especially is like a place where roads from all directions meet. Whenever and however He comes, He must pass that way; and if we are there, waiting for Him, it is impossible for us to miss Him.

V. Those who went to meet Him on His approach to Jerusalem received Him with the most significant tokens of honour and respect (Mar. 11:8).So let us welcome Him that cometh in the name of the Lord. Let us put off the old man with his deeds of darkness, lay aside every weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us, and so make a way for the Redeemer to enter and take possession of our souls.

OUTLINES AND COMMENTS ON THE VERSES

Mar. 11:1-11. The significance of Christs royal entry into Jerusalem.It is surely a strange mistake, as Dr. Edersheim remarks, to regard this entry as implying that, fired by enthusiasm, Christ for the moment expected the people would receive Him as the Messiah. Nor is it much better to describe it as a concession to the fevered expectations of His disciples and the multitude. It was, on the contrary, an integral part of Christs Mission, which would not be complete without it. It behoved Him so to enter Jerusalem, because He was a King; and as King to enter it in such manner, because He was such a King: and both the one and the other were in accordance with the prophecy of old.

Mar. 11:2-6. Humble service.

1. We should always attempt that for which we have Christs warrant.
2. We should not attempt that for which we have not Christs warrant.
3. In looking for that for which we have Christs warrant, we must expect opposition. From
(1) The weakness of the flesh.
(2) The unbelieving amongst men.
(3) The spiritual hosts of wickedness.
(4) If we attempt that for which we have Christs warrant, in the manner He directs, we shall accomplish it.J. S. Swan.

Particularity in giving directions.The closer the personal oversight given to ones business the better. But after all is said and done a great part of the work of life depends on delegated labour. Men cannot do everything at first-hand. Neither does God. He has His angels or messengers. They do His bidding. The Holy Spirit is sent to convince the world of sin, of righteousness and of judgment. But now the fulfilment of the work entrusted to an agent, in harmony with the desire of the sender, will not only depend, under God, on the intelligence and faithfulness of the one sent, but also on the nature of the instructions given by the sender. The less we take for granted in this respect the better. And this the more so in proportion to the deficiencies of the sent. In giving orders Jesus left no room for mistake. His directions were very specific: they were no doubt given clearly; they could be heard distinctly. Because He Himself was perfectly familiar with the requisites of any work, He did not therefore think, or act as if He thought, that a few hurried hints would be sufficient for others. It was said of Christ that He shall not fail. He was pre-eminently successful in all He undertook. One of the characteristics that prevented failure was His thoroughness. He did not despise details. Confusion, vexation, failure, were thus avoided. Note His care in telling His disciples where to find the colt, what kind of a colt, in what condition it would be, whether tied or loose, how to answer objections to their bringing him, etc. Then again in regard to the preparation for the Passover the same particularity is observed. The result was that all moved on smoothly. All was in harmony with the injunction, Let everything be done decently and in order.Wm. M. Campbell.

Mar. 11:3. The Lord hath need of him.This is the only time in the Bible where the Lord is said to have need of any creature; and here it is said of a despised creatureof an ass, as if to rebuke the pride of creature superiority, and at the same time to exalt the dignity of creature instrumentality. These words are spoken of an ass, to prevent the possibility of any one saying, I am too mean to be of any service to so glorious a Master; my abilities are too small, my position is too obscure. Perhaps at the moment of such a temptation there may be some blessed service for such a one, which, instrumentally speaking, could only be performed by that one. Yes, it may be to bear Jesus in His members to His triumph or His Cross.J. T. Baylee, D.D.

Mar. 11:5-6. The power of Christs Word.Nothing resists the Word of the God-man, nor the faith and obedience of a faithful disciple. Let us learn to avoid all arguing and disputing whenever God commands us something above our strength, and to put our whole confidence in the power of His will, which can do all things. He accustoms His apostles to see that the wills of men are less in their own power than in that of God, and that His Word is almighty even in the mouth of His ministers, to the end that men may believe them.P. Quesnel.

Mar. 11:8-10. How Christ must be entertained.

1. We must believe Him to be that Great Prophet who is the Messiah and Saviour of the world.
2. We must profess and confess this faith, having Hosanna in our mouths, and crying, Blessed, etc.
3. We must spread our garments in the way, etc., i. e. forsake all and follow Christ, proffering and offering ourselves wholly to His service.Dean Boys.

The nature of Christs kingdom.A King, not of this world, though over it; ruling, not in external pomp and state, but by secret providence and power; not so much over the bodies and temporal estates, as in the hearts and consciences of men; not chiefly by outward compulsion and violence, but by inward allurement and persuasion (Rev. 5:13; Rev. 19:16).Dr. Isaac Barrow.

Mar. 11:11. The evening can become the sweetest and most sacred portion of the day. It is profound, it is serene; tender as solemn, tranquil as pensive; full of permission fraught with privilege; free and fresh and fragrant with repose. Evening completes the day, as its coronation and benediction. The morrow is at hand; evening awaits the morrow, as its herald and its pledge. The west horizon claims its kindred with the east, looking so like it that you know them to be twins. The sundown on the west glows like the sunrise on the east. Both alike tip the hilltops with gold. Pause now and lay down the tool, the spade; there is something else than toilthere is reverie, rest. Glad evenings guarantee and glorify the days, replenish wear and tear, stanch wounds. But when shadows wrap you, when curtains close, birds to their nests, cattle to their stalls, man to his homesoul, whither thou? Whither else but to thy God? Oh, house thee in His peace! Lifes eventide evinces much in the soft declensions of late lingering years. The old mans heart sees shadows lengthen and dusk deepen, until familiar spots wear a weird beauty, as the places that knew him begin to know him no more for ever, and the fellowships that used to greet and cheer him seem in their dimness to forget that he was ever young like them or still has his share on the earth. The eventide of life is death, and the evening and the morning make the first day. Nigher now the morning, and death is only eventide at last. Life begins like the lightit comes out of the dark of an oblivion that seems to itself a nonentity, full of pangs to the mother and as full of pain to the infant, if the infant were alike sensitive and sentient. But playful infancy, sportive childhood, take slight notice of the struggle, the transition, and the change. When at length it has reached its close, it settles back to the same fostering conditions. Death hides it in the oblivion and the shadow once again. And what conclusion can there be but that, as its morning had an evening, its evening is to have a morning too, a fresher, fuller, freer morning next, because as tenderly the Infinite disrobes the life slumber, lulling it for night hours and cradling it for infantile and ineffable repose. These are inklings of the understanding, but they become the intuitions of the soul. The promise becomes the prospect; the, prospect becomes the possession.H. S. Carpenter.

ILLUSTRATIONS TO CHAPTER 11

Mar. 11:3. Gods need of all.In a strange place, where few travellers ever go, there is a wonderful bridge, underneath which the trains stop for the collection of passenger-tickets. There may be nothing remarkable in this; but as the traveller looks up he sees that which strikes him as indeed a peculiarity, if nothing more; it is that the granite stones of which this long and massive bridge is built have each one of them been numbered. The large blocks that lay at the bottom supporting the whole structure have their number. The medium-sized ones that hold the great work together have theirs, and the very smallest have theirsall to fill their parts in the great structure which so truly completes the perfect work. There was need for all of them. So we are taught by this earthly monument of mans genius the spiritual lessons of life. God, the Great Architect of the universe, the Master Builder of all things, and the Creator of all life, has need of every creature here below, that it may have its use for Gods glory. All creatures how before God as He comes to them to draw them to their use for His purposes in the world, and, in their willingness to be so dealt with, teach us the very first lesson of lifesubmission to His holy will in all things.

Mar. 11:8. A triumphal procession.At the conclusion of the Franco-German War, in the course of which Napoleon III. became a captive and was dethroned, the victorious German troops made their triumphal entry into Berlin on June 16th, 1871, which is thus described in a newspaper of the time: On each side of the way were placed gilt pedestals, and between each pedestal hung a festoon of laurel and fir. After the flags come the Guards. They are covered with laurel and fir. The altars and cannons are covered with leaves and with branches of fir trees.

Mar. 11:9-10. A deliverer hailed.Perhaps there is no episode recorded in history more interesting than that of Charles V. when he landed at Tunis. Ten thousand men and women who were slaves within the city, when they heard the approach of their deliverer, rose and broke their chains, and rushed towards the gate as the emperor was entering the town; and this mighty procession knelt down, hailed him as their deliverer, and prayed God to bless him.

Slight value of popular demonstrations.When Napoleon was returning from his successful wars in Austria and Italy, amid the huzzas of the people, Bourrienne remarked to him that it must be delightful to be greeted with such demonstrations of enthusiastic admiration. Bah! replied Napoleon, this same unthinking crowd, under a slight change of circumstances, would follow me just as eagerly to the scaffold.

Fuente: The Preacher’s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell

IV. THE LAST WEEK 11:1 to 15:47
A. SUNDAY: THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY 11:1-11

TEXT 11:1-11

And when they draw night unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you: and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him. And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him back hither. And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go. And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat upon him. And many spread their garments upon the way; and others branches, which had been cut from the fields. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David: Hosanna in the highest. And he entered into Jerusalem into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

THOUGHT QUESTIONS 11:1-11

592.

Please attempt to locate the place described in Mar. 11:1 as nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany.

593.

Who were the two disciples of Mar. 11:2?

594.

Into which village did the disciples go?

595.

Why was it important to mention the colt had never carried a man? Cf. Zec. 9:9.

596.

Was this not a rather presumptuous request on the part of Jesus? Explain.

597.

Why would the owner of the animal be so willing to comply with the request?

598.

Why promise immediate return of the colt?

599.

At what particular place was the colt tied?

600.

Did they bring one or two animals. Cf. Mat. 21:2.

601.

Were the people and the disciples aware of the prophetic import of their actions?

602.

Why cast garments upon the colt?

603.

Why was symbolized or typified in casting the garments and leaves in the way?

604.

Why did Jesus permit this public demonstration?

605.

What is the meaning of the word Hosanna?

606.

How is the word blessed used here?

607.

In what sense did Jesus restore the kingdom of David?

COMMENT

TIME.A.D. 30. Sunday, 2d April, 10th Nisan (Palm Sunday), the fifth day before the great Jewish Passover. It was the first of their secular days after the Jewish Sabbath had ended.
PLACES.(1) Bethany. (2) The main road from Bethany to Jerusalem. (3) Jerusalem. The places connected with this lesson are among those hallowed by the most tender associations of our Lord. He slept the night preceding the entry into Jerusalem at Bethany, the home of Lazarus, Martha and Mary, where he had raised Lazarus from the dead, to which sweet place of rest and sympathy the Lord often retired when at Jerusalem. It stood about two miles east of the city on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, which lay between it and Jerusalem. Through it led the highway from the Jordan to the Holy City. A small village with a similar name still stands upon its ancient site. From Bethany the road led through Bethphage, a small village of the time of our Lord, nearer Jerusalem, that has not even left a trace by which its position can be certainly known. Over the Mount of Olives there were three paths, one on the north between two peaks of the hill, a second over the summit of the southern peak, and a third on the south around the slope, between the Mount of Olives and the Hill of Offence. This was the best and most frequented road and was the one taken by the Savior. The Mount of Olives lay just east of Jerusalem, with the vale of the Kedron, or valley of Jehoshaphat, as it was called, between. The summit was about a mile from the city and overlooked it. It took its name from the olive trees that grew upon its sides until they were cut down by the Roman general, Titus, for use in the siege of Jerusalem. It was a kind of park, or pleasant resort for the inhabitants. It rises 2,724 feet above the sea level and 300 feet higher than the Temple hill.

INTERVENING HISTORY.Many interesting events occurred between the healing of Bartimeus and our present event; the following is their probable order: (1) Our Lord, after giving sight to Bartimeus, converts Zaccheus, and is entertained by him in Jericho (Luk. 19:1-10), where he remains during the night. (2) In the morning he speaks to the people the parable of the pounds (Luk. 19:11-28). (3) He leaves Jericho, and apparently reached Bethany on the evening of Friday, March 31, Nisan 8. There (4) in quiet retirement he spent his last earthly Sabbath (our Saturday, April 1) ; and (5) in the evening, the Sabbath being over at Sunset, he sat down to a festal meal provided by the sisters of Lazarus at the house of one Simon, who had been a leper. (Mat. 26:6; John 12; John 2). (6) At this feast he was anointed by Mary (Joh. 12:3); and (7) during the night a council of the Jews was convened to consider the propriety of putting, not him only, but Lazarus also, to death (Joh. 12:10).Maclear.

PARALLEL ACCOUNTS.Mat. 21:1-11; Luk. 19:29-44; Joh. 12:12-19. LESSON OUTLINE.1. The Lords Charge, 2. The Charge Obeyed. 3. The King Proclaimed.

ANALYSIS

I.

THE LORDS CHARGE, Mar. 11:1-3.

1.

The Two Disciples Sent. Mar. 11:1; Mat. 21:1; Luk. 19:29.

2.

The Charge to the Disciples. Mar. 11:2; Mat. 21:2 ; Luk. 19:30.

3.

The Lord Hath Need. Mar. 11:3; Mat. 21:3; Luk. 19:31.

II.

THE CHARGE OBEYED, Mar. 11:4-7.

1.

The Disciples on their Mission. Mar. 11:4; Mat. 21:6; Luk. 19:32.

2.

The Kings Demand, Mar. 11:6; Luk. 19:34.

3.

The King Obeyed. Mar. 11:7; Mat. 21:7; Luk. 19:35.

III.

THE KING PROCLAIMED, Mar. 11:8-11.

1.

Homage to the King. Mar. 11:8; Mat. 21:8; Luk. 19:36.

2.

Hosanna to the King. Mar. 11:9-10; Mat. 21:9; Luk. 19:38; Joh. 12:13.

3.

The King in Jerusalem. Mar. 11:11; Mat. 21:10; Luk. 19:41; Joh. 12:19.

INTRODUCTION

We may suppose that as our Savior crossed the Jordan, and came across the desert tract between the Jordan and Jericho, he walks at the head of his train of twelve disciples. As he departs from Jericho, his fame, and the idea that he is on his way to Jerusalem, attract the multitude to follow him. From Jericho he mounts the ascending hills of bleak limestone rocks, celebrated at that time as a route of danger from robber hordes, and characterized from that time to this as a scene of desert dreariness. It was the scene of the parable of the good Samaritan, By the same route that the men went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, did our Lord go up from Jericho to Jerusalem. Some miles he walks, when Bethany appears in a distant view, a little widespread village, perched upon a shelf of the eastern side of the Mount of Olives, about two miles from Jerusalem. He arrived at Bethany, according to Joh. 12:1, six days before his last passover; the six days of what has been called in the church, with true propriety, the Passion Week. The significance of this entry into Jerusalem has been too little considered. It was Christs nature to shun crowds; his custom to avoid them. He forbade his disciples from disclosing to others that he was the Messiah, and this prohibition was repeatedly given. Mat. 16:20; Mat. 17:9; Mar. 3:12; Mar. 5:43; Mar. 6:36, etc. This exceptional assumption of dignity and acceptance of homage is for this reason the more remarkable and significant. I believe it to be an emphasis of the truth that he was a King and came as King; that it throws forth into prominence a truth respecting him often forgotten, namely, that he is Lord and Master, as well as Savior, crowned with authority as well as with humility and love.Abbott.

EXPLANATORY NOTES

I.

THE LORDS CHARGE.

Mar. 11:1. When they came nigh to Jerusalem. Luke says, ascended up to Jerusalem, because Jericho is 3,000 feet lower than Jerusalem. A journey of about eighteen miles up the rugged ravine that leads from Jericho to Jerusalem. As the passover, with its sacrifices, was just at hand, companies of pilgrims, driving sheep for the altar, would be seen in the highways, all gathering up from the four quarters to the center of the nations faith. Among them goes the Lamb of Godthe one sacrificefinal, perfect, and sufficient, whom these typical altars of thousands of years had heralded with their banners of smoke and flame. To Bethphage and Bethany. Two suburban villages east of Jerusalem on the east slope of the Mount of Olives. Mark omits all mention of the stay at Bethany, which is narrated in Joh. 12:1-11. The Lord reached Bethany Friday evening, remained over the Sabbath at that quiet hamlet, and on Sunday made his entry into Jerusalem. Sendeth forth two of his disciples. The sending of the two disciples proves the deliberate intention of Jesus to give a certain solemnity to the scene. Till then he had withdrawn from popular expressions of homage; but once, at least, he wished to show himself as King Messiah of his people. It was a last call addressed by him to the population of Jerusalem. This course, besides, could no longer compromise his work. He knew that in any case death awaited him in the capital.Godet. He would have a public testimony to the fact that it was their King the Jews crucified. It is not merely the Messiah that saves, nor the crucified One that saves, but the Messiah crucified (1Co. 1:23). An analogous commission to prepare the passover was given to Peter and John (Luk. 22:8). They may have been the two sent forth.Abbott.

Mar. 11:2. Into the village over against you. Leaving Bethany on foot, attended by his disciples and others, he comes to the place where the neighboring village of Bethphage is in view, over against them, perhaps separated from them by a valley. To this village he probably sent his disciples, Ye shall find a colt tied, It was the colt of an ass, an animal in disfavor in the West, but highly esteemed in the East. Geikie says: Statelier, livelier, swifter than with us, it vies with the horse in favor. In contrast to the horse, which had been introduced by Solomon from Egypt, and was used especially for war, it was the symbol of peace. To the Jew it was peculiarly national. For had not Moses led his wife, seated on an ass, to Egypt? had not the Judges ridden on white asses? Every Jew, moreover, expected, from the words of one of the prophets (Zec. 9:9), that the Messiah would enter Jerusalem riding on an ass, No act could be more perfectly in keeping with the conception of a king of Israel. Matthew speaks of the she-ass and the colt together, to show that it was a colt which yet went with its motherso fulfilling the Scripture, that it was one upon which never man sat. Whereon never man sat. The fact is mentioned by Mark and Luke only (Luk. 19:30). It was probably, in their eyes, significant, as showing that he who used the colt did so in his own right, and not as filling a place which others had filled before him. This was not, we think, as Hengstenberg maintains, to indicate humility, but sacredness. See Luk. 23:53. Our Lord was laid in a sepulcher that was hewn in stone, wherein never man was laid before. And so our Lord was born of a pure virgin. His birth, His triumph, His tomb, were thus alike. His appearance, His history, and his departure are thus indicated to be above the level of ordinary humanity. Loose him, and bring him. The demand was kingly. On this day the Lords acts are all those of a King. The owner of the colt either was impressed by the authority of the expected Messiah King, or was a disciple.

Mar. 11:3. The Lord hath need of him. It was enough for the loyal subject of an eastern king to know that his Lord made the demand and it was instantly obeyed. Hence, on this occasion, the only explanation to be offered was that the King had need. All Israel should be made to know that he who had come to Jerusalem to die was their King.

II.

THE CHARGE OBEYED.

Mar. 11:4. And found the colt tied by the door without. Trusting their Master, the two disciples obeyed, and found all as the Lord declared. The colt was tied, without the door, in front, in the open street, as the Revision translates, rather than at a street corner, as the Common Version implies, It is not likely that Bethphage had any cross streets, but was built on each side of the road leading to Jerusalem. It was a small village.

Mar. 11:5. What do ye, loosing the colt? This was spoken by the owner, or members of his household. The reply given was that which the Lord directed, and had the expected effect. The disciples were simply to obey orders, and all the rest would follow.

Mar. 11:6. And they let them go. All this was in accordance with a plan predicted 600 years ago. The prophet Zechariah had declared (Zec. 9:9) that thus the King would make his entry.

Mar. 11:7. They brought the colt to Jesus. It was not the mother, but the colt, upon which no man had ever sat, that Jesus chose for his purpose. Cast their garments on him. Combining the four accounts, we get the following features: Some took off their outer garments, the burnoose, and bound it on the colt as a kind of saddle; others cast their garments in the way, a mark of honor to a king (2Ki. 9:13) ; others climbed the trees, cut down the branches, and strewed them in the way (Mat. 21:8) ; others gathered leaves and twigs and rushes (Mar. 11:8). This procession was made up largely of Galileans, but the reputation of Christ, increased by the resurrection of Lazarus, had preceded him, and many came out from the city to swell the acclamations and increase the enthusiasm (Joh. 12:13). Matthew adds that all this was in fulfillment of prophecy (Mat. 21:4-5). Compare Zec. 9:9. He sat upon him. Our Lord sat on the foal (Mark, Luke), and the mother accompanied, apparently after the manner of a sumpter, as prophets so riding would be usually accompanied (but not, of course, doing the work of a sumpter). He who in all his journeys travelled like a poor man on foot, without noise and without train, now he goes up to Jerusalem to die for sinners; he rides, to show his great forwardness to lay down his life for us. Every Jew, moreover, expected, from the words of one of the prophets, that the Messiah would enter Jerusalem, poor and riding on an ass. No act could be more perfectly in keeping with the conception of a king of Israel, and no words could express more plainly that the King proclaimed himself the Messiah.

Mar. 11:8. Spread their garments. The custom is still sometimes seen in the East. Dr. Robinson relates that shortly after a rebellion which had taken place among the people of Bethlehem, when some of the inhabitants were already imprisoned, and all were in deep distress, Mr. Farran, the English consul at Dasmascus, was on a visit to Jerusalem, and had rode out with Mr. Nicolayson to Solomons pools. On their return, as they rose the ascent to enter Bethlehem, hundreds of the people, male and female, met them, imploring the consul to interfere in their behalf, and afford them his protection, and all at once, by a sort of simultaneous movement, they spread their garments in the way before the horses. It has not been uncommon to carpet the way for a king. Cut down branches. John says of palm trees. The wide, spreading leaf of the palm would be well adapted to the purpose of making a carpet for his way. The branches of palm trees are not strictly branches at all, but the enormous leaves, twelve to sixteen feet long, which spring from the top of the tall, straight trunk, A few palm trees are still to be seen in Jerusalem.

III.

THE KING PROCLAIMED.

Mar. 11:9. That went before and . . . that followed. Two vast streams of people met on that day. The one poured out from the city; and, as they came through the gardens whose clusters of palm rose on the southeastern corner of Olivet, they cut down the long branches, as was their wont at the Feast of Tabernacles, and moved upward toward Bethany with shouts of welcome. From Bethany streamed forth the crowds who had assembled there the previous night. The two streams met midway. Half of the vast mass, turning round, preceded: the other half followed. Gradually the long procession swept up and over the ridge where first begins the descent of the Mount of Olives towards Jerusalem. At this point the first view is caught of the southeastern corner of the city. The temple and the northern portions are hid by the slope of Olivet on the right: what is seen is only Mount Zion. It was at this point, as he drew near, at the descent of Mount Olives, that the shout of triumph burst forth from the multitude.Stanley. Hosanna. A Greek modification of the Hebrew words, Save now, I beseech thee, in Psa. 118:25, the next verse of which formed part of their song, Blessed, etc. It is used as an expression of praise, like hallelujah. The faith of the holy Jews under the law, and of the holy Gentiles under the gospel, was one and the same. They that went before Christ in the one, and they that followed Christ in the other, did both cry, Hosanna to the Son of David! did both obtain salvation by the same Savior, and by the same way (Eph. 2:18).Lightfoot. That cometh in the name of the Lord. The words are taken in part from Psa. 118:25-26, a hymn which belonged to the great hallelujah chanted at the end of the Paschal Supper and the Feast of Tabernacles. The people were accustomed to apply it to the Messiah.Godet.

Mar. 11:10. Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh. (Better as in the Revised.) This recognizes clearly that Christs kingdom is the continuation of the old kingdom of Gods people, whose future glories are prophesied so often in the Old Testament. Hosanna in the highest. In the highest degree, in the highest strains, in the highest heavens.

Mar. 11:11. Entered into Jerusalem. It was hereafter never possible to say that he had never declared himself in a wholly unequivocal manner. When Jerusalem afterwards was accused of the murder of the Messiah, she could not say that he had omitted to give an intelligible sign to all alike.Lange. Into the temple. Jesus, the true Paschal Lamb, thus presented himself, as required by the law, that the victim to be offered should be set apart four days before the great day of atonement.Mimpriss. He went to the temple that the prophecy might be fulfilled (Mal. 3:1-3).M. Henry. And had looked round about. It was an act by which he took possession as it were, of his Fathers house, and claimed dominion over itan attitude maintained by him throughout this final visit to the holy city. And now the eventide was come. The word eventide is somewhat indefinite; but it included the two or three hours before sunset, as well as after. The procession, if it started in the morning, had probably been delayed by frequent halts; and its movements through such a dense crowd must have been but slow.Plumptre. He went out. The days work is completed with the Messianic entry itself; and only a visit to the Temple, and a significant look round about it, form the close, What the Messiah has still further to do (the cleansing of the temple, etc.) follows on the morrow.Meyer. To Bethany. Where he spent the nights of this eventful week.

FACT QUESTIONS 11:1-11

648.

Give the day, month and year for Palm Sunday. Why call it Palm Sunday?

649.

What tender associations were maintained by our Lord at Bethany?

650.

Where was Bethphage?

651.

Locate the mount of Olives as related to Jerusalem.

652.

Name at least three events between the healing of Bartimeus and entering Jerusalem.

653.

What route did Jesus take from Jericho to Bethany? Why wasnt it dangerous for Jesus?

654.

Show how Jesus actions in this entrance into Jerusalem was especially significant.

655.

Describe the procession from Jericho to Jerusalem; how far was it?

656.

What occurred in Joh. 12:1-11 omitted by Mark?

657.

How did Jesus give expression to His deliberate intention?

658.

Show just who it is that saves.

659.

How does Luk. 22:8 relate to sending out the two for the colt?

660.

In what village were they to find the colt?

661.

In what historical connection was the colt in contrast with the horse?

662.

Show how use of the ass was peculiarly national.

663.

Show how our Lords birth, triumph and tomb were all alike.

664.

Was the colt tied at a street corner? Explain the K.J.V. Mar. 11:4 b.

665.

Show how the whole plan of the entrance into Jerusalem was 600 years old.

666.

Refer to 2Ki. 9:13 and show how it compares here.

667.

What particular people made up the procession who hailed Jesus as King?

668.

What is a sumpter and the work of a sumpter?

669.

What great forwardness is shown by our Lord?

670.

Show how the experience of Dr. Robinson confirms the event of the scripture.

671.

How would palm branches be especially appropriate for this occasion?

672.

What two vast crowds met midway?

673.

Show the relation of Psa. 118:25-26 to this event.

674.

Lightfoot makes a beautiful comparison of the two crowdswhat is it?

675.

What had Jesus declared in a very unequivocal manner?

676.

In what way was Jesus keeping the law for the Paschal lamb?

677.

What prophecy was fulfilled in Jesus going into the temple? Cf. Mal. 3:1-3.

678.

Why look about in the temple?

679.

What hours are included in the word eventide?

680.

When did Jesus weep over Jerusalem?

Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series

SUMMARY 11:1 to 12:44

In this section the historian has presented only one miracle, that of withering the barren fig-tree. The section is chiefly taken up with conversations and speeches, in which some of the peculiar teachings of Jesus are set forth, and in which his superhuman wisdom is conspicuously exhibited, In the conversations about his own authority, the tribute to Caesar, the resurrection of the dead, the great commandment, and the Lordship of the Christ, he not only silenced his enemies, so that no man dared to ask him any more questions, but he displayed a wisdom which has never ceased to command the admiration of wise and good men. All men, in the presence of his utterances on these subjects, feel themselves in contact with a mind which towers above their own as the heavens are above the earth. They contain a subtile but irresistible proof, that he who spoke to them was filled with a wisdom which came down from heaven; and such must be the ever deepening conviction of all who dwell on them thoughtfully. (J. W. McGarvey)

Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series

XI.

(1-10) And when they came nigh.See Notes on Mat. 21:1-11.

Unto Bethphage and Bethany.The better MSS. give Bethany only.

Fuente: Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)

Chapter 11

THE COMING OF THE KING ( Mar 11:1-6 )

11:1-6 When they were coming near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and to Bethany, Jesus despatched two of his disciples, and said to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and as soon as you come into it, you will find tethered there a colt, on which no man has ever yet sat. Loose it and bring it to me. And if anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘The Lord needs it,’ and immediately he will send it.” And they went away and they found the colt tethered, outside a door, on the open street, and they loosed it. And some of those who were standing by said to them, “What are you doing loosing this colt?” They said to them what Jesus had told them to say, and they let them go.

We have come to the last stage of the journey. There had been the time of withdrawal around Caesarea Philippi in the far north. There had been the time in Galilee. There had been the stay in the hill-country of Judaea and in the regions beyond Jordan. There had been the road through Jericho. Now comes Jerusalem.

We have to note something without which the story is almost unintelligible. When we read the first three gospels we get the idea that this was actually Jesus’ first visit to Jerusalem. They are concerned to tell the story of Jesus’ work in Galilee. We must remember that the gospels are very short. Into their short compass is crammed the work of three years, and the writers were bound to select the things in which they were interested and of which they had special knowledge. And when we read the fourth gospel we find Jesus frequently in Jerusalem. ( Joh 2:13, Joh 5:1, Joh 7:10.) We find in fact that he regularly went up to Jerusalem for the great feasts.

There is no real contradiction here. The first three gospels are specially interested in the Galilaean ministry, and the fourth in the Judaean. In fact, moreover, even the first three have indications that Jesus was not infrequently in Jerusalem. There is his close friendship with Martha and Mary and Lazarus at Bethany, a friendship which speaks of many visits. There is the fact that Joseph of Arimathaea was his secret friend. And above all there is Jesus’ saying in Mat 23:37 that often he would have gathered together the people of Jerusalem as a hen gathers her chickens under her wings but they were unwilling. Jesus could not have said that unless there had previously been more than one appeal which had met with a cold response.

This explains the incident of the colt. Jesus did not leave things until the last moment. He knew what he was going to do and long ago he had made arrangements with a friend. When he sent forward his disciples, he sent them with a pass-word that had been pre-arranged–“The Lord needs it now.” This was not a sudden, reckless decision of Jesus. It was something to which all his life had been budding up.

Bethphage and Bethany were villages near Jerusalem. Very probably Bethphage means house of figs and Bethany means house of dates. They must have been very close because we know from the Jewish law that Bethphage was one of the circle of villages which marked the limit of a Sabbath day’s journey, that is, less than a mile, while Bethany was one of the recognized lodging–places for pilgrims to the Passover when Jerusalem was full.

The prophets of Israel had always had a very distinctive method of getting their message across. When words failed to move people they did something dramatic, as if to say, “If you will not hear, you must be compelled to see.” (compare specially 1Ki 11:30-32.) These dramatic actions were what we might call acted warnings or dramatic sermons. That method was what Jesus was employing here. His action was a deliberate dramatic claim to be Messiah.

But we must be careful to note just what he was doing. There was a saying of the prophet Zechariah ( Zec 9:9), “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion. Shout aloud, O daughter of Jerusalem. Lo, your king comes to you; triumphant and victorious is he, and riding on an ass and upon a colt the foal of an ass.” The whole impact is that the King was coming in peace. In Palestine the ass was not a despised beast, but a noble one. When a king went to war he rode on a horse, when he came in peace he rode on an ass.

G. K. Chesterton has a poem in which he makes the modem donkey speak:

“When fishes flew ind forests walk’d

And figs grew upon thorn,

Some moment when the moon was blood

Then surely I was born.

“With monstrous head and sickening cry

And ears like errant wings,

The devil’s walking parody

Of all four-footed things.

“The tatter’d outlaw of the earth

Of ancient crooked will;

Starve, scourge, deride me, I am dumb,

I keep my secret still.

“Fools! For I also had my hour,

One far fierce hour and sweet;

There was a shout about my ears,

And palms before my feet.”

It is a wonderful poem. Nowadays the ass is a beast of amused contempt, but in the time of Jesus it was the beast of kings. But we must note what kind of a king Jesus was claiming to be. He came meek and lowly. He came in peace and for peace. They greeted him as the Son of David, but they did not understand.

It was just at this time that the Hebrew poems, The Psalms of Solomon, were written. They represent the kind of Son of David whom people expected. Here is their description of him:

“Behold, O Lord, and raise up unto them their king, the son of

David,

At the time, in the which thou seest, O God, that he may

reign over Israel, thy servant.

And gird him with strength that he may shatter unrighteous rulers,

And that he may purge Jerusalem from nations that trample

her down to destruction.

Wisely, righteously he shall thrust out sinners from the

inheritance,

He shall destroy the pride of sinners as a potter’s vessel.

With a rod of iron he shall break in pieces all their substance.

He shall destroy the godless nations with the word of his

mouth.

At his rebuke nations shall flee before him,

And he shall reprove sinners for the thoughts of their

hearts.

“All nations shall be in fear before him,

For he will smite the earth with the word of his mouth forever.”

(Wis 17:21-25, 39.)

That was the kind of poem on which the people nourished their hearts. They were looking for a king who would shatter and smash and break. Jesus knew it–and he came meek and lowly, riding upon an ass.

When Jesus rode into Jerusalem that day, he claimed to be king, but he claimed to be King of peace. His action was a contradiction of all that men hoped for and expected.

HE THAT COMETH ( Mar 11:7-10 )

11:7-10 They brought the colt to Jesus, and they put their garments on it, and mounted him on it. Many of them spread their garments on the road. Others cut branches from the fields and spread them on the road. And those who were going before and those who were following kept shouting, “Save now! Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David! Send thy salvation from the heights of heaven!”

The colt they brought had never been ridden upon. That was fitting, for a beast to be used for a sacred purpose must never have been used for any other purpose. It was so with the red heifer whose ashes cleansed from pollution ( Num 19:2, Deu 21:3).

The whole picture is of a populace who misunderstood. It shows us a crowd of people thinking of kingship in the terms of conquest in which they had thought of it for so long. It is oddly reminiscent of how Simon Maccabaeus entered Jerusalem a hundred and fifty years before, after he had blasted Israel’s enemies in battle. “And he entered into it the three and twentieth day of the seventh month, in the hundred, seventy and first year, with thanksgiving and branches of palm trees, and with harps, and cymbals, and viols, and hymns and songs, because there was destroyed a great enemy out of Israel.” ( 1Ma_13:51 .) It was a conqueror’s welcome they sought to give to Jesus, but they never dreamed of the kind of conqueror he wished to be.

The very shouts which the crowd raised to Jesus showed how their thoughts were running. When they spread their garments on the ground before him, they did exactly what the crowd did when that man of blood Jehu was anointed king. ( 2Ki 9:13.) They shouted, “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!” That is a quotation from Psa 118:26, and should really read a little differently, “Blessed in the name of the Lord is he who comes!”

There are three things to note about that shout.

(i) It was the regular greeting with which pilgrims were addressed when they reached the Temple on the occasion of the great feasts.

(ii) “He who comes” was another name for the Messiah. When the Jews spoke about the Messiah, they talked of him as the One who is Coming.

(iii) But it is the whole origin of the Psalm from which the words come that makes them supremely suggestive. In 167 B.C. there had arisen an extraordinary king in Syria called Antiocheius. He had conceived it his duty to be a missionary of Hellenism and to introduce Greek ways of life, Greek thought and Greek religion wherever he could, even, if necessary, by force. He tried to do so in Palestine.

For a time he conquered Palestine. To possess a copy of the law or to circumcise a child were crimes punishable by death. He desecrated the Temple courts. He actually instituted the worship of Zeus where Jehovah had been worshipped. With deliberate insult he offered swine’s flesh on the great altar of the burnt-offering. He made the chambers round the Temple courts into brothels. He did everything he could to wipe out the Jewish faith.

It was then that Judas Maccabaeus arose, and after an amazing career of conquest, in 163 B.C. he drove Antiocheius out and re-purified and re-consecrated the temple, an event which the Feast of the Dedication, or the Feast of Hanukah, still commemorates. And in all probability Psa 118:1-29 was written to commemorate that great day of purification and the battle which Judas Maccabaeus won. It is a conqueror’s psalm.

Again and again we see the same thing happening in this incident. Jesus had claimed to be the Messiah, but in such a way as to try to show that the popular ideas of the Messiah were misguided. But the people did not see it. Their welcome was one which befitted, not the King of love, but the conqueror who would shatter the enemies of Israel.

In Mar 11:9-10 there is the word Hosanna. The word is consistently misunderstood. It is quoted and used as if it meant Praise; but it is a simple transliteration of the Hebrew for Save now! it occurs in exactly the same form in 2Sa 14:4 and 2Ki 6:26, where it is used by people seeking for help and protection at the hands of the king. When the people shouted Hosanna it was not a cry of praise to Jesus, which it often sounds like when we quote it. It was a cry to God to break in and save his people now that the Messiah had come.

No incident so shows the sheer courage of Jesus as this does. In the circumstances one might have expected him to enter Jerusalem secretly and to keep hidden from the authorities who were out to destroy him. Instead he entered in such a way that the attention of every eye was focussed upon him. One of the most dangerous things a man can do is to go to people and tell them that all their accepted ideas are wrong. Any man who tries to tear up by the roots a people’s nationalistic dreams is in for trouble. But that is what Jesus deliberately was doing. Here we see Jesus making the last appeal of love and making it with a courage that is heroic.

THE QUIET BEFORE THE STORM ( Mar 11:11 )

11:11 And he came into Jerusalem into the Temple. After he had looked round everything, when it was now late, he went out to Bethany with the Twelve.

This simple verse shows us two things about Jesus which were typical of him.

(i) It shows us Jesus deliberately summing up his task. The whole atmosphere of the last days was one of deliberation. Jesus was not recklessly plunging into unknown dangers. He was doing everything with his eyes wide open. When he looked round everything, he was like a commander summing up the strength of the opposition and his own resources preparatory to the decisive battle.

(ii) It shows us where Jesus got his strength. He went back to the peace of Bethany. Before he joined battle with men he sought the presence of God. It was only because each day he faced God that he could face men with such courage.

This brief passage also shows us something about the Twelve. They were still with him. By this time it must have been quite plain to them that Jesus was committing suicide, as it seemed to them. Sometimes we criticize them for their lack of loyalty in the last days, but it says something for them, that, little as they understood what was happening, they still stood by him.

THE FRUITLESS FIG-TREE ( Mar 11:12-14 ; Mar 11:20-21 )

11:12-14,20-21 When, on the next day, they were coming out from Bethany, Jesus was hungry. From a distance he saw a fig-tree in leaf, and he went to it to see if he would find anything on it. When he came to it he found nothing except leaves, for it was not yet the season of figs. He said to it, “Let no one eat fruit from you for ever.” And the disciples heard him say it…. When they were going along the road early in the morning, they saw the fig-tree withered from the roots. Peter remembered what Jesus had said the day before and said, “Teacher! Look! The fig-tree which you cursed has withered away!”

Although the story of the fig-tree is in Mark’s gospel divided into two we take it as one. The first part of the story happened on the morning of one day, and the second part on the morning of the next day, and, chronologically, the cleansing of the Temple came in between. But, when we are trying to see the meaning of the story, we are better to take it as one.

There can be no doubt that this, without exception, is the most difficult story in the gospel narrative. To take it as literal history presents difficulties which are well-nigh insuperable.

(i) The story does not ring true. To be frank, the whole incident does not seem worthy of Jesus. There seems a certain petulance in it. it is just the kind of story that is told of other wonder-workers but never of Jesus. Further, we have this basic difficulty. Jesus had always refused to use his miraculous powers for his own sake. He would not turn the stones into bread to satisfy his own hunger. He would not use his miraculous powers to escape from his enemies. He never used his power for his own sake. And yet here he uses his power to blast a tree which had disappointed him when he was hungry.

(ii) Worse, the whole action was unreasonable. This was the Passover Season, that is, the middle of April. The fig-tree in a sheltered spot may bear leaves as early as March, but never did a fig-tree bear figs until late May or June. Mark says that it was not the season for figs. Why blast the tree for failing to do what it was not possible for it to do? It was both unreasonable and unjust. Some commentators, to save the situation, say that what Jesus was looking for was green figs, half-ripe figs in their early stages, but such unripe fruit was unpleasant and was never eaten.

The whole story does not seem to fit Jesus at all. What are we to say about it?

If we are to take this as the story of something which actually happened, we must take it as an enacted parable. We must in fact take it as one of those prophetic, symbolic, dramatic actions. If we take it that way, it may be interpreted as the condemnation of two things.

(i) It is the condemnation of promise without fulfillment. The leaves on the tree might be taken as the promise of fruit, but there was no fruit there. It is the condemnation especially of the people of Israel. All their history was a preparation for the coming of God’s Chosen One. The whole promise of their national record was that when the Chosen One came they would be eager to receive him. But when he did come, that promise was tragically unfulfilled.

Charles Lamb tells of a certain man called Samuel le Grice. In his life there were three stages. When he was young, people said of him, “He will do something.” As he grew older and did nothing, they said of him, “He could do something if he tried.” Towards the end they said of him, “He might have done something if he had tried.” His life was the tale of a promise that was never fulfilled. If this incident is an enacted parable it is the condemnation of unfulfilled promise.

(ii) It is the condemnation of profession without practice. It might be taken that the tree with its leaves professed to offer something and did not. The whole cry of the New Testament is that a man can be known only by the fruits of his life. “You will know them by their fruits.” ( Mat 7:16.) “Bear fruits that befit repentance.” ( Luk 3:8.) It is not the man who piously says, “Lord, Lord,” who will enter into the Kingdom but the man who does God’s will. ( Mat 7:21.) Unless a man’s religion makes him a better and more useful man, makes his home happier, makes life better and easier for those with whom he is brought into contact, it is not religion at all. No man can claim to be a follower of Jesus Christ and remain entirely unlike the Master whom he professes to love.

If this incident is to be taken literally and is an enacted parable, that must be the meaning. But, relevant as these lessons may be, it seems difficult to extract them from the incident, because it was quite unreasonable to expect the fig-tree to bear figs when the time for figs was still six weeks away.

What then are we to say? Luke does not relate this incident at all, but he has the parable of the fruitless fig-tree ( Luk 13:6-9). Now that parable ends indecisively. The master of the vineyard wished to root up the tree. The gardener pled for another chance. The last chance was given; and it was agreed that if the tree bore fruit it should be spared, and if not it should be destroyed. May it not be that this incident is a kind of continuation of that parable? The people of Israel had had their chance. They had failed to bear fruit. And now was the time for their destruction. It has been suggested–and it is quite possible–that on the road from Bethany to Jerusalem there was a lonely blasted fig-tree. It may well be that Jesus said to his disciples, “You remember the parable I told you about the fruitless fig-tree? Israel is still fruitless and will be blasted as that tree.” It may well be that that lonely tree became associated in men’s minds with a saying of Jesus about the fate of fruitlessness, and so the story arose.

Let the reader take it as he will. To us there seem insuperable difficulties in taking it literally. It seems to us to be in some way connected with the parable of the fruitless tree. But in any event the whole lesson of the incident is that uselessness invites disaster.

THE WRATH OF JESUS ( Mar 11:15-19 )

11:15-19 They came into Jerusalem, and when Jesus had come into the sacred precincts, he began to cast out those who sold and bought in the sacred place, and he overturned the tables of the money-changers and the seats of those who sold doves, and he would not allow that anyone should carry their gear through the sacred precincts. The burden of his teaching and speaking was, “Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all nations, but you have made it a brigands’ cave?” The chief priests and the experts in the law heard him, and they sought a way to destroy him, for they were afraid of him, for the whole crowd was astonished at his teaching.

And when evening came he went out of the city.

We will visualize this far better if we have in our mind’s eye a picture of the lay-out of the Temple precincts. There are two closely connected words used in the New Testament. The first is hieron ( G2411) , which means the sacred place. This included the whole temple area. The temple area covered the top of Mount Zion and was about thirty acres in extent. It was surrounded by great walls which varied on each side, 1,300 to 1,000 feet in length. There was a wide outer space called the Court of the Gentiles. Into it anyone, Jew or Gentile, might come. At the inner edge of the Court of the Gentiles was a low wall with tablets set into it which said that if a Gentile passed that point the penalty was death. The next court was called the Court of the Women. It was so called because unless women had come actually to offer sacrifice they might not proceed farther. Next was the Court of the Israelites. In it the congregation gathered on great occasions, and from it the offerings were handed by the worshippers to the priests. The inmost court was the Court of the Priests.

The other important word is naos ( G3485) , which means the Temple proper, and it was in the Court of the Priests that the Temple stood. The whole area, including all the different Courts, was the sacred precincts (hieron, G2411) ). The special building within the Court of the Priests was the Temple (naos, G3485) .

This incident took place in the Court of the Gentiles. Bit by bit the Court of the Gentiles had become almost entirely secularised. It had been meant to be a place of prayer and preparation, but there was in the time of Jesus a commercialised atmosphere of buying and selling which made prayer and meditation impossible. What made it worse was that the business which went on there was sheer exploitation of the pilgrims.

Every Jew had to pay a temple tax of one half shekel a year. That was a sum of 6p. It does not seem much but it has to be evaluated against the fact that the standard day’s wage for a working man was 3p. That tax had to be paid in one particular kind of coinage. For ordinary purposes Greek, Roman, Syrian, Egyptian, Phoenician, Tyrian coinages were an equally valid. But this tax had to be paid in shekels of the sanctuary. It was paid at the Passover time. Jews came from an over the world to the Passover and with all kinds of currencies. When they went to have their money changed they had to pay a fee of lp., and should their coin exceed the tax, they had to pay another lp. before they got their change. Most pilgrims had to pay this extra 2p. before they could pay their tax. We must remember that that was half a day’s wage, which for most men was a great deal of money.

As for the sellers of doves–doves entered largely into the sacrificial system ( Lev 12:8, Lev 14:22, Lev 15:14). A sacrificial victim had to be without blemish. Doves could be bought cheaply enough outside, but the temple inspectors would be sure to find something wrong with them, and worshippers were advised to buy them at the temple stalls. Outside doves cost as little as 3p a pair, inside they cost as much as 75p. Again it was sheer imposition, and what made matters worse was that this business of buying and selling belonged to the family of Annas who had been High Priest.

The Jews themselves were well aware of this abuse. The Talmud tells us that Rabbi Simon ben Gamaliel, on hearing that a pair of doves inside the temple cost a gold piece, insisted that the price be reduced to a silver piece. It was the fact that poor, humble pilgrims were being swindled which moved Jesus to wrath. Lagrange, the great scholar, who knew the East so well, tells us that precisely the same situation still obtains in Mecca. The pilgrim, seeking the divine presence, finds himself in the middle of a noisy uproar, where the one aim of the sellers is to exact as high a price as possible and where the pilgrims argue and defend themselves with equal fierceness.

Jesus used a vivid metaphor to describe the temple court. The road from Jerusalem to Jericho was notorious for its robbers. It was a narrow winding road, passing between rocky defiles. Amidst the rocks were caves where the brigands lay in wait, and Jesus said, “There are worse brigands in the temple courts than ever there are in the caves of the Jericho road.”

Mar 11:16 has the odd statement that Jesus would not allow anyone to carry his gear through the temple court. In point of fact the temple court provided a short cut from the eastern part of the city to the Mount of Olives. The Mishnah itself lays down, “A man may not enter into the temple mount with his staff or his sandal or his wallet, or with the dust upon his feet, nor may he make of it a short by-path.” Jesus was reminding the Jews of their own laws. In his time the Jews thought so little of the sanctity of the outer court of the temple that they used it as a thoroughfare on their business errands. It was to their own laws that Jesus directed their attention, and it was their own prophets that he quoted to them. ( Isa 56:7 and Jer 7:11.)

What moved Jesus to such wrath?

(i) He was angry at the exploitation of the pilgrims. The Temple authorities were treating them not as worshippers, not even as human beings, but as things to be exploited for their own ends. Man’s exploitation of man always provokes the wrath of God, and doubly so when it is made under the cloak of religion.

(ii) He was angry at the desecration of God’s holy place. Men had lost the sense of the presence of God in the house of God. By commercialising the sacred they were violating it.

(iii) Is it possible that Jesus had an even deeper anger? He quoted Isa 56:7, “My house shall be called a house of prayer for all peoples.” Yet in that very same house there was a wall beyond which to pass was for the Gentile death. It may well be that Jesus was moved to anger by the exclusiveness of Jewish worship and that he wished to remind them that God loved, not the Jews, but the world.

THE LAWS OF PRAYER ( Mar 11:22-26 )

11:22-26 Jesus answered, “Have faith in God. This is the truth I tell you–whoever will say to this mountain, ‘Be lifted up and be cast into the sea,’ and who in his heart does not doubt, but believes that what he says is happening, it will be done for him. So then I tell you, believe that you have received everything for which you pray and ask, and it will be done for you. And whenever you stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive it, so that your Father who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.”

We return now to sayings which Mark attaches to the story of the blasting of the fig-tree. We have noticed more than once how certain sayings of Jesus stuck in men’s minds although the occasion on which he said them had been forgotten. It is so here. The saying about the faith which can remove mountains also occurs in Mat 17:20 and in Luk 17:6, and in each of the gospels it occurs in a quite different context. The reason is that Jesus said it more than once and its real context had often been forgotten. The saying about the necessity of forgiving our fellow-men occurs in Mat 6:12; Mat 6:14 again in a quite different context. We must approach these sayings as not so much having to do with particular incidents, but as general rules which Jesus repeatedly laid down.

This passage gives us three rules for prayer.

(i) It must be the prayer of faith. The phrase about removing mountains was a quite common Jewish phrase. It was a regular, vivid phrase for removing difficulties. It was specially used of wise teachers. A good teacher who could remove the difficulties which the minds of his scholars encountered was called a mountain-remover. One who heard a famous Rabbi teach said that “he saw Resh Lachish as if he were plucking up mountains.” So the phrase means that if we have real faith, prayer is a power which can solve any problem and make us able to deal with any difficulty. That sounds very simple, but it involves two things.

First, it involves that we should be willing to take our problems and our difficulties to God. That in itself is a very real test. Sometimes our problems are that we wish to obtain something we should not desire at all, that we wish to find a way to do something we should not even think of doing, that we wish to justify ourselves for doing something to which we should never lay our hands or apply our minds. One of the greatest tests of any problem is simply to say, “Can I take it to God and can I ask his help?”; Second, it involves that we should be ready to accept God’s guidance when he gives it. It is the commonest thing in the world for a person to ask for advice when all he really wants is approval for some action that he is already determined to take. It is useless to go to God and to ask for his guidance unless we are willing to be obedient enough to accept it. But if we do take our problems to God and are humble enough and brave enough to accept his guidance, there does come the power which can conquer the difficulties of thought and of action.

(ii) It must be the prayer of expectation. It is the universal fact that anything tried in the spirit of confident expectation has a more than double chance of success. The patient who goes to a doctor and has no confidence in the prescribed remedies has far less chance of recovery than the patient who is confident that the doctor can cure him. When we pray, it must never be a mere formality. It must never be a ritual without hope.

James Burns quotes a scene from Leonard Merrick’s book, Conrad in Quest of His Youth. “Do you think prayers are ever answered?” inquired Conrad. “In my life I have sent up many prayers, and always with the attempt to persuade myself that some former prayer had been fulfilled. But I knew. I knew in my heart none ever had been. Things that I wanted have come to me, but–I say it with all reverence–too late….” Mr. Irquetson’s fine hand wandered across his brow. “Once,” he began conversationally, “I was passing with a friend through Grosvenor Street. It was when in the spring the tenant’s fancy lightly turns to coats of paint, and we came to a ladder leaning against a house that was being redecorated. In stepping to the outer side of it my friend lifted his hat to it. You may know the superstition. He was a ‘Varsity man, a man of considerable attainments. I said, ‘Is it possible you believe in that nonsense?’ He said, ‘N-no, I don’t exactly believe in it, but I never throw away a chance’.” On a sudden the vicar’s inflexion changed, his utterance was solemn, stirring, devout, “I think, sir, that most people pray on my friend’s principle–they don’t believe in it, but they never throw away a chance.”

There is much truth in that. For many people prayer is either a pious ritual or a forlorn hope. It should be a thing of burning expectation. Maybe our trouble is that what we want from God is our answer, and we do not recognize his answer when it comes.

(iii) It must be the prayer of charity. The prayer of a bitter man cannot penetrate the wall of his own bitterness. Why? If we are to speak with God there must be some bond between two people who have nothing in common. The principle of God is love, for he is love. If the ruling principle of a man’s heart is bitterness, he has erected a barrier between himself and God. If ever the prayer of such a man is to be answered he must first ask God to cleanse his heart from the bitter spirit and put into it the spirit of love. Then he can speak to God and God can speak to him.

A CUNNING QUESTION AND A PIERCING ANSWER ( Mar 11:27-33 )

11:27-33 Once again they came to Jerusalem, and, when Jesus was walking in the Temple, the chief priests and the experts in the law and the elders came to him, and said to him, “By what kind of authority do you do these things? Or, who gave you authority to do these things?” Jesus said, “I will put one point to you, and, if you answer me, I will tell you by what kind of authority I do these things. Was the baptism of John from heaven? or was it from men? Answer me!” They discussed the matter among themselves. “If,” they said, “we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Why did you not believe in it?’ But, are we to say, ‘From men’?”–for they were afraid of the people, for all truly held that John was a prophet. So they answered Jesus, “We do not know.” So Jesus said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what kind of authority I do these things.”

In the sacred precincts there were two famous cloisters, one on the east and one on the south side of the Court of the Gentiles. The one on the east was called Solomon’s Porch. It was a magnificent arcade made by Corinthian columns 35 feet high. The one on the south was even more splendid. It was called the Royal Cloister. It was formed by four rows of white marble columns, each 6 feet in diameter and 30 feet high. There were 162 of them. It was common for Rabbis and teachers to stroll in these columns and to teach as they walked. Most of the great cities of ancient times had these cloisters. They gave shelter from the sun and the wind and the rain, and, in point of fact, it was in these places that most of the religious and philosophic teaching was done. One of the most famous schools of ancient thought was that of the Stoics. They received their name from the fact that Zeno, their founder, taught as he walked in the Stoa Poikile, the Painted Porch, in Athens. The word stoa ( G4745) means porch or arcade and the Stoics were the school of the porch. It was in these cloisters in the Temple that Jesus was walking and teaching.

To him there came a deputation of the chief priests and the experts in the law, that is the scribes, rabbis and elders. This was in reality a deputation from the Sanhedrin, of which these three groups formed the component parts. They asked a most natural question. For a private individual, all on his own, to clear the Court of the Gentiles of its accustomed and official traders was a staggering thing. So they asked Jesus, “By what kind of authority do you act like that?”

They hoped to put Jesus into a dilemma. If he said he was acting under his own authority they might well arrest him as a megalomaniac before he did any further damage. If he said that he was acting on the authority of God they might well arrest him on an obvious charge of blasphemy, on the grounds that God would never give any man authority to create a disturbance in the courts of his own house. Jesus saw quite clearly the dilemma in which they sought to involve him, and his reply put them into a dilemma which was still worse. He said that he would answer on condition that they would answer one question for him, “Was John the Baptist’s work, in your opinion, human or divine?”

This impaled them on the horns of a dilemma. If they said it was divine, they knew that Jesus would ask why they had stood out against it. Worse than that–if they said it was divine, Jesus could reply that John had in fact pointed all men to him, and that therefore he was divinely attested and needed no further authority. If these members of the Sanhedrin agreed that John’s work was divine, they would be compelled to accept Jesus as the Messiah. On the other hand, if they said that John’s work was merely human, now that John had the added distinction of being a martyr, they knew quite well that the listening people would cause a riot. So they were compelled to say weakly that they did not know, and thereby Jesus escaped the need to give them any answer to their question.

The whole story is a vivid example of what happens to men who will not face the truth. They have to twist and wriggle and in the end get themselves into a position in which they are so helplessly involved that they have nothing to say. The man who faces the truth may have the humiliation of saying that he was wrong, or the peril of standing by it, but at least the future for him is strong and bright. The man who will not face the truth has nothing but the prospect of deeper and deeper involvement in a situation which renders him helpless and ineffective.

-Barclay’s Daily Study Bible (NT)

Fuente: Barclay Daily Study Bible

111. TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, Mar 11:1-11 .

(See notes on Mat 21:1-17.)

Fuente: Whedon’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

‘And when they drew near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany at the Mount of Olives, he sends two of his disciples and says to them, “Go your way into the village that is over against you, and immediately as you enter it you will find a colt tied, on which no man has ever sat. Loose him and bring him. And if anyone says to you, “Why do you do this?” You say, “The Lord has need of him”, and immediately he will send him back here.”

We may probably see from this that Jesus had made arrangements with friends, either in Bethany or in Bethphage, for an asses colt to be ready and had arranged a password (‘the Lord has need of him’) for its collection. It was quite normal in such outlying villages for asses to be available for hire. Or it may be that He was making use of the custom of ‘angaria’ under which a major religious figure was entitled to procure for himself the use of a means of transport for a period of time by a simple act of appropriation. ‘The Lord has need of them’ would then be seen as indicating this.

We are in fact probably intended by the evangelists to see in the use of the title ‘the Lord’ a deliberate indication that this was an unusual situation by which Jesus’ supreme authority was being revealed. Alternatively ‘The Lord’ may refer to God, in Whose Name Jesus was acting (see Mar 11:9 – it is not commonly used of Jesus in Mark) indicating that what He was about to do had God’s approval, for He was coming in His Name. A third possibility is that it was the title by which the owners themselves acknowledged Jesus. Whichever way it was the whole arrangement indicates that Jesus has a special significance in what He is about to do. It may well therefore be that the ass’s colt was in fact being offered for His free use as a major religious figure in accordance with the custom of angaria without previous arrangement. It is interesting that it was an asses colt on which no one had ever ridden. It was thus unschooled and not broken in. To ride such a colt would require great skill and an affinity with the colt. A famous jockey who read these words for the first time was hugely impressed and was heard to cry out, “My, what hands He must have had”.

But this ass was to be used for a sacred purpose and therefore it had to be unused and unbroken as had all that was first used in the Temple and its worship (compare Num 19:2; Deu 21:3, and see also 1Sa 6:7; ). And Jesus had clearly carefully made such an arrangement. It was an indication of the wholeness and spotlessness of the One Who rode it (Solomon rode on his father’s mule).

In spite of appearances from this Gospel, however, this was not His first visit to Jerusalem since He began His ministry. Nor could it be. We have seen earlier that there are indications that a few years have passed, and each year He would certainly have attended Passover and probably other feasts as well (as John tells us) for as a pious Jew He would seek to fulfil the requirement to go to Jerusalem at least once a year during one of the three great feasts, and Passover was seen as especially significant. And it helps to explain His great friendship with Lazarus, Mary and Martha in Bethany which would have arisen during these visits. This also explains why He could say to Jerusalem, “How often would I have gathered your children together even as a hen gathers her chickens under her wings, and you would not’ (Mat 23:37 compare Luk 13:34). That also demonstrates that He had come to Jerusalem a number of times ,and it shows that He had been treated coldly.

Bethany (House of Dates) and Bethphage (House of Figs) were villages very close to Jerusalem, Bethany being on the lower slopes of the Mount of Olives. They were within a Sabbath day’s journey (Act 1:12), and Bethany, ‘fifteen furlongs off’ (Joh 11:18 – but much depends where it was measured from) was treated as an overflow lodging-place for pilgrims to the Passover when Jerusalem was full. Bethphage, nearer to Jerusalem, is often mentioned as the outer limit within which sacred things could be prepared or used.

Even the password is significant. “The Lord has need of him.” By ‘Lord’ Jesus may well have meant God, or possibly even the owner (‘the master’) if the owner was seen as being with Jesus and His disciples and he had made such an arrangement with him, but Mark probably intends us to understand its full meaning and refer it to Jesus as King.

‘Immediately he will send him back here.’ Possibly a part of the message and a confirmation that the colt was only being borrowed and would be returned shortly. Alternately Jesus was saying, ‘do not worry, they will immediately respond’ (see Mat 21:3).

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

Collecting the Colt (11:1-6).

Jesus now arranged for His disciples to go to ‘the village opposite’ in order to collect an asses colt that had never been broken in, for Him to ride on. It may be that it was by pre-arrangement with the owner,

Analysis.

a And when they drew near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany at the Mount of Olives, He sends two of His disciples and says to them, “Go your way into the village that is over against you” (Mar 11:1-2 a).

b “And immediately as you enter it you will find a colt tied, on which no man has ever sat. Loose him and bring him” (Mar 11:2 b).

c And if anyone says to you, “Why do you do this?” You say, “The Lord has need of him”, and immediately he will send him back here” (Mar 11:3).

b And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door out in the open street, and they loose him” (Mar 11:4).

a And some of those who stood there said to them, “What are you doing, untying the colt?”, and they said to them just what Jesus had said, and they let them go (Mar 11:5-6).

Note that in ‘a’ Jesus sends two disciples into the village, and in the parallel the people in the village ask why they are loosing the colt. In ‘b’ Jesus tells them that they will find a colt tied, and they are to loose it and bring it back with them, and in the parallel they find the colt tied, and loose it. Centrally in ‘c’ the Lord has need of it.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

Jesus Enters Into Jerusalem As The Prince of Peace, Purifies the Temple, and Withers A Fig Tree With A Word (11:1-25).

This passage in Mark is one whole, woven around the acted out picture of the fig tree. After His entry into Jerusalem Jesus goes and surveys the Temple, looking around and considering it, then He goes and surveys the fig tree and condemns it, after which He returns to the Temple, enters it and clears it of traders. Once that has occurred He and His disciples return to the fig tree and find it withered. The symbolism of the fig tree is clear. It represented Jerusalem and its false worship, outwardly promising much and making a great show, but inwardly fruitless. It was now cursed and would be allowed to wither and die, which, as Jesus will make clear in chapter 13, is also the destiny of the Temple.

On His final visit to Jerusalem Jesus first reveals Himself to the world as the coming Messiah and King by deliberately fulfilling the prophecy of Zechariah, “Rejoice greatly, Oh daughter of Zion, shout, Oh daughter of Jerusalem, behold your king comes to you. He is just and having salvation, lowly and riding on an ass, even on a colt, the foal of an ass” (Zec 9:9).

But it only had meaning for those with eyes to see. Many pilgrims were arriving in Jerusalem for the Passover, and some would ride on asses, although they would be the exceptions for it was not usual for pilgrims to ride into Jerusalem at the feast. There was a tradition that at Passover time Jerusalem should be entered on foot. So Jesus was deliberately drawing attention to His uniqueness. However, at Passover time pilgrims generally would be greeted by festive crowds shouting out to God, ‘Blessed is he who comes, in the name of the Lord’ (Psa 118:26) and ‘Save now’ (‘hosanna’ – a cry for deliverance – compare Psa 118:25)’, for it was a time of high excitement. Psalms 118 was in fact a Psalm regularly used at the Passover. ‘Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David’, was probably a further excited cry brought about by their enthusiasm as they thought about the coming expected Messianic kingdom, for it was a time when hopes were high. It was always thought possible that the Messiah might reveal himself at the feast.

Thus when the great prophet that they had heard about, and many had probably actually seen in action and had dealings with, arrived in this way, they greeted Him even more enthusiastically than they did ordinary pilgrims. But they did not on the whole realise the truth of their words, that the king was now here to bring salvation, although no doubt some probably did cherish such hopes (Joh 7:31). They rather described Him as ‘the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee’ (Mat 21:11). To them the whole scene was like a religious carnival. And we must not judge them too harshly, for the disciples did not realise the full significance of the entry either (Joh 12:16).

Mark does not mention that it was an ass on which Jesus rode, but Mat 21:2 does, and ‘a colt’ was unlikely to be anything else in Palestine. The ass was looked on by the Jews as a noble beast. When kings rode in peace they rode on an ass (e.g. 1Ki 1:38). Thus the prophecy, and Jesus’ action in riding on an ass, revealed that He came, not as a warrior on His war horse, but as the lowly Prince of Peace (Isa 9:6; Zec 9:9). Not the kind of Messiah most Jews were expecting.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

Jesus Begins His Final Journey to Jerusalem On The Road To The Cross and Spends Much Time in Teaching His Disciples And Disputing With His Enemies In Readiness For That Event, For He Is Giving His Life As A Ransom For Many (9:33-12:44).

Having returned to Capernaum Jesus now has His face set towards Jerusalem, and in Mar 9:33-50 He will lay the foundation by pointing out the fact that all must look to and respond to His Name, and the dangers inherent in not doing so. Then He will advance into Judaea, and by Mar 10:32 His journey to Jerusalem is clearly well under way. He will, of course, continue to prepare His disciples for what lies ahead, but it does not mean that He will neglect seekers. Crowds will still gather to hear Him and He will minister to them (Mar 10:1). And then once He reaches Jerusalem and enters in triumph (Mar 11:1-17) the opposition will become loud and clear as He refutes and puts to flight His opponents (Mar 11:27 to Mar 12:44). But He is well aware that their rejection of Him can only mean one thing. They will determine to put Him to death (Mar 11:18).

Analysis of 9:33-12:44. Jesus’ Ministry from Capernaum to Jerusalem.

a The disciples are caught out discussing which of them is the greatest, and learn that those who would be greatest must be the servant of all, being receptive even of little children  in His Name  (Mar 9:33-37).

b They must receive those whose successful activity  in His Name  proves their genuineness even though they do not directly follow them (Mar 9:38-40).

c One who gives a cup of cold water to a disciple because he bears  the Name of the Messiah  will not lose his reward (Mar 9:41).

d Jesus describes those who are especially displeasing to God. It is those who cause others who  believe in Jesus  to sin, and He emphasises the necessity of avoiding such behaviour at whatever cost, for such people are bound for Gehenna (Mar 9:42-50).

e Jesus speaks about marriage and divorce. Faithfulness in marriage is a creation ordinance binding in this world and must be restored (Mar 10:1-12).

f Those who do not receive the Kingly Rule of God like a little child will not enter it. The example is given of the rich young man, and the danger of riches, which must be put completely at God’s service, is emphasised (Mar 10:13-31).

g Jesus will be rejected, arrested, sentenced and executed, but will rise again (Mar 10:32-34).

h God’s servants prove to be self-seeking. First James and John, and then all the disciples, reveal that their motives concerning the Kingly Rule of God are wrong, and learn that they should be true servants like the Son of Man Who came to give His life a ransom for many (Mar 9:35-45).

i Jesus heals a blind man who recognises Him as the son of David and reveals His authority by entering Jerusalem on an asses’ colt, where the crowds also hail Him as the son of David, but Jerusalem is blind to His true worth (Mar 10:46 to Mar 11:10).

j Jesus looks round the Temple, and then looks at the fig tree (a symbol of the Temple) and declares it fruitless. No one will ever eat fruit of it again (Mar 11:11-14).

k Jesus cleanses the Temple because it is meant to be a House of Prayer for all nations, and arouses the hostility of the Chief Priests (Mar 11:15-19).

j The fig tree is found to be withered and Jesus speaks of casting a mountain into the sea, symbolic of judgment on Jerusalem which has ceased to fulfil its purpose (Mar 11:20-26).

i Jesus is asked concerning His authority and demonstrates the hypocrisy of the question by demonstrating the blindness of the Sanhedrin concerning John the Baptiser (Mar 11:27-33).

h The parable concerning the false servants who are blind to the truth and who fail to render their due and therefore kill the son because they do not want to submit to him (Mar 12:1-11).

g The stone which the builders rejected will be made the chief cornerstone. They try to arrest Jesus, but fail (Mar 12:12).

f The question of payment of tribute raises the question of the need to give to God what is His and of the right use of riches (Mar 12:13-17).

e Jesus is challenged on a matter concerning marriage. In the resurrection world there is no marriage (Mar 12:18-27).

d Jesus describes those who are totally pleasing to God because they love God and their neighbour. People who see and respond to this enter the Kingly Rule of God (Mar 12:28-34).

c Jesus cites a Psalm of David in order to demonstrate that the Messiah is David’s lord (Mar 12:35-37).

b They are to beware of those who make much of themselves and put on a pretence of piety (Mar 12:38-40).

a The widow who gives her all, even though it be a pittance, gives more than all who give bountifully from their riches (Mar 12:41-44).

Note that in ‘a’ it is those who are humble in His Name who are the greatest, and in the parallel the widow who gives two small coins is the greatest giver. In ‘b’ they must receive all who genuinely operate in His Name and in the parallel they are to beware of those who instead make much of themselves. In ‘c’ even to give a cup of cold water in the Name of the Messiah will be rewarded, and in the parallel the Messiah is seen to be David’s Lord. In ‘d’ those who cause little ones who believe in Him to sin will receive the greatest condemnation and enter Gehenna, while in the parallel those who truly love God and their neighbour will enter the Kingly Rule of Heaven. In ‘e’ marriage is reinstated on earth, and in the parallel it does not take place in Heaven. In ‘f’ response to God must come before wealth, and in the parallel men must give what is due to God. In ‘g’ Jesus declares that He will be rejected, arrested, sentenced and executed, but will rise again, and in the parallel the stone which the builders rejected is to be made the chief cornerstone and an attempt is made to arrest Him which fails. But their intent is clear. In ‘h’ the eyes of the disciples need to be opened to what their true responsibilities are and to Who He is, and in the parable the wicked tenants also fail to recognise their responsibilities and are blind to Who He is. In ‘i’ Jesus reveals His authority by riding into Jerusalem on an asses’ colt, and in the parallel He is questioned concerning that authority and rebuts His questioners. In ‘j’ Jesus looks round the Temple, and then at the fig tree, and recognises that both are fruitless, and in the parallel the fruitless fig tree has withered and the mountain will be cast into the sea. Centrally in ‘k’ the Lord suddenly comes to His Temple. He cleanses the Temple in order that it might be a house of prayer.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

Jesus Approaches Jerusalem and Enters It As A Proclamation Of Who He Is, Cleanses The Temple, Depicts Its Coming Demise By Means Of The Withering of The Fig Tree, Enters Into Dispute With His Opponents, And Reveals Them As Those Who Are Like Faithless Tenants Of A Vineyard Rejecting Even The Son (10:46-12:12).

Along with the festal crowds proceeding to the Passover in Jerusalem along the Jericho Road Jesus now passes through Jericho on the way to Jerusalem, which He intends to enter as the Prince of Peace, purifying the Temple from its extravagances which are wrecking true worship for the Gentiles, and facing down His opponents who challenge what He is doing, pointing out that they are like false tenants of a vineyard who even reject the owner’s son. But none need fear, for the stone that the builders are rejecting is to be made the Cornerstone of the whole building.

Analysis.

a As Jesus approaches Jerusalem along the Jericho Road He is acknowledged by a blind man as the Son of David, and He restores his physical sight (Mar 10:46-52).

b He enters Jerusalem on an ass, revealing His authority and proclaiming Himself to be the Prince of Peace of Zec 9:9, and is greeted by the crowds in the name of the son of David (Mar 11:1-10).

c Jesus looks round the Temple, and then examines a fig tree seeking for fruit and finds none. He declares that it will never bear again (Mar 11:11-14).

d Jesus cleanses the court of the Gentiles in the Temple because it is intended to be a House of Prayer for all nations, not a den of brigands (Mar 11:15-19).

c The fig tree is found to be withered, and Jesus uses it as symbolic of Jerusalem which is to come under the judgment of God because of its fruitlessness which is in contrast to the burgeoning faith of the disciples (Mar 11:20-26).

b Jesus is questioned as to His authority to do what He has done, and reveals the perfidy of His questioners because they will not speak out honestly (Mar 11:27-33).

a He tells a parable which reveals the unwillingness of the ‘tenants’ of Israel to acknowledge the Son. They are revealed as spiritually blind (Mar 12:1-12).

Note that in ‘a’ the blind man acknowledges the Son of David, while in the parallel those who should have acknowledged Him refuse to do so because of their spiritual blindness. In ‘b’ Jesus reveals His authority by His actions and is acknowledged by the crowds, and in the parallel He is challenged as to that authority and rejected by Jewish authorities. In ‘c’ He declares that the fig tree (and the Temple) will never bear fruit again, and in the parallel the fig tree is withered and the Temple’s judgment is announced. Centrally in ‘d’ God has suddenly come to His Temple and has revealed its true condition, and that it is not what it should be.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

The Triumphal Entry ( Mat 21:1-11 , Luk 19:28-40 , Joh 12:12-19 ) Mar 11:1-11 gives us the account of Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem. The importance of this passage is seen in the fact that all four Gospels give a lengthy account of this event in the ministry of Jesus Christ.

Mar 11:3 Comments How could God, who created all things, come down to earth, and claim to have a need? Perhaps part of the answer lies in the fact that when Jesus became a man through divine conception, He laid aside the privileges of His pre-incarnate divinity, humbling Himself by living within the limitations of a man. Within the limitations of His physical body, He lived His life as an example of God’s unlimited ability and desire to work in a man’s in order to train His disciples how to live by faith in God. In other words, Jesus now showed His disciples their full privileges as children of God, in whom the Holy Spirit would dwell, and although they would have needs, God was always ready to meet that need; yet He chose to fulfill that need through the means that was available to mankind, that is, through the law of faith.

In the story of Jesus’ Triumphant Entry into Jerusalem (Mat 21:1-11, Mar 11:1-11, Luk 19:28-38, Joh 12:12-19), Jesus demonstrated to His disciples how their needs were to be met as they learned to be led by the Spirit of God, operating in the gifts of the Spirit, and trusting in divine providence and divine provision. Jesus’ public ministry was coming to a close, and His departure was at hand. His disciples must learn how to walk as Jesus walked. Thus, Jesus acknowledges a need, then demonstrates to His disciples how God the Father could meet that need.

Mar 11:9-10 Comments – Hosanna – The words that the children of Israel are singing in this verse come from Psa 118:25-26. The English words “save now” ( KJV) in Psa 118:25 are translated from two Hebrew words ( ) (H3467) and ( ) (H4994), which used together are pronounced “Hosanna.”

Psa 118:25-26, “ Save now , I beseech thee, O LORD: O LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the LORD : we have blessed you out of the house of the LORD.”

They are rejoicing with this messianic Psalm because the king is about to enter the gates of righteousness in the city of Zion. See:

Psa 118:19-20, “Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LORD: This gate of the LORD, into which the righteous shall enter.”

Mar 11:11  And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

The Preaching Ministry of Jesus Christ Mar 1:14 to Mar 13:37 describes the preaching ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ as well as the miracles that accompanying the proclamation of the Gospel. His public ministry can be divided into sections that reflect God’s divine plan of redemption being fulfilled in Jesus’s life.

Outline Here is a proposed outline:

1. Indoctrination – The Preaching of Jesus Christ in Galilee Mar 1:14 to Mar 4:34

2. Divine Service Training the Twelve in Galilee Mar 4:35 to Mar 6:13

3. Perseverance: Preaching against Man’s Traditions Mar 6:14 to Mar 7:23

4. Perseverance – Beyond Galilee Mar 7:24 to Mar 9:50

5. Glorification – In Route to and in Jerusalem Mar 10:1 to Mar 13:37

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

Narrative When we examine Jesus’ ministry to His disciples in Mar 10:1 to Mar 12:44, we find Him teaching them how to enter into the Kingdom of God. He warns them on the dangers of adultery (Mar 10:1-12) and on covetousness towards riches for those who desire to inherit eternal life (Mar 10:17-31) as hindrances to entering Heaven. Jesus teaches on humility by explaining that a person must become as a little child in order to enter Heaven (Mar 10:12-16). Because the disciples thought that Jesus was about to be immediately glorified as king in Jerusalem, James and John asked for a share of this glorification (Mar 10:35-45). He also replies to the request of James and John to be seated at His right and left hand in the Kingdom. In His Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem, the people praise Jesus as their king (Mar 11:1-11). However, Jesus has tried to prepare His disciples for his Crucifixion by telling them the third time that He would not be crowned, but rather be killed and rise the third day (Mar 10:32-34).

The narrative material in Mar 10:1 to Mar 12:44 contains only one miraculous healing, when Jesus heals blind Bartimaeus (Mar 10:46-52), and the miracle of the withered fig tree (Mar 11:20-26). When Jesus cleanses the Temple, He calls to a house of prayer for all nations, which refers to the time during the Millennial Reign of Christ on earth when all nations will come and worship Him in Jerusalem (Mar 11:15-19). He tells the people of the Parable of the Wicked Vinedressers, which refers to His rejecting and crucifixion at the hand of the Jews and His Second Coming (Mar 12:1-12).

Outline: Here is a proposed outline:

1. Jesus In Judea Mar 10:1-52

2. Jesus In Jerusalem Mar 11:1 to Mar 12:44

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

Glorification In Mar 10:1 to Mar 13:37 the emphasis moves from perseverance to glorification, where Jesus makes many references to His Second Coming.

Outline Here is a proposed outline:

1. Narrative Mar 10:1 to Mar 12:44

2. Sermon: Jesus Preaches on Eschatology Mar 13:1-37

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

Jesus in Jerusalem Mar 11:1 to Mar 12:44 records Jesus’ final ministry in Jerusalem as He teaches in the Temple and is tempted by questions from religious leaders in front of the people.

Outline Here is a proposed outline:

1. The Triumphal Entry Mar 11:1-11

2. Jesus Curses the Fig Tree Mar 11:12-14

3. Jesus Cleanses the Temple Mar 11:15-19

4. Jesus Teaches About the Withered Fig Tree Mar 11:20-26

5. Jesus Defends His Authority Mar 11:27-33

6. The Parable of the Wicked Vinedressers Mar 12:1-12

7. The Pharisees and Herodians Tempt Jesus Mar 12:13-17

8. The Sadducees Tempt Jesus Mar 12:18-27

9. The Scribes Tempt Jesus Mar 12:28-34

10. Jesus Teaches the People in the Temple Mar 12:35-40

11. Jesus Teaches on the Widow’s Mites Mar 12:41-44

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem.

Preparing for the entry:

v. 1. And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, He sendeth forth two of His disciples,

v. 2. and saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you; and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.

v. 3. And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.

Jesus had probably reached Bethany, on the Jericho road, on Friday evening or Saturday morning. It was a small town located on the southeastern slope of the Mount of Olives, and about a mile and a quarter from Jerusalem. Beyond the town, on its east side, the road descends quite abruptly into the Jordan Valley. Next to it, on the road to Jerusalem, was a small hamlet or group of farm-buildings, called Bethphage. Jesus left the home of His friends in Bethany early on Sunday morning. As He reached the outskirts of the town, He called two of His disciples to Him and commissioned them for a peculiar service. They were to go to the hamlet which was just before them, which Christ’s entire company was about to enter. Without delay, without trouble or difficulty, they would there find a colt tied in a certain place, upon which no person had ever sat. It was a solemn, important mission, foretold even by the prophets. For sacred purposes only unused animals could be employed, Num 19:2; 1Sa 6:7. This colt they should untie from tile post and then lead it to Jesus. The directions are very exact and circumstantial, that no mistake is possible. It may, of course, happen that the owner of the animal would object to this proceeding. In that event they were to tell the owner: The Lord has need of him. When He, the great Creator and Master of heaven and earth, is in need of any tiling, it must be forthcoming; any and every creature can be pressed into His service. But, incidentally, tile Lord did not abuse His power. He knew that the owner would send tile animal, but he also promised, by His messengers, that the foal would be returned without delay, after He had had His use of it. This feature serves to enhance tile lowliness of Jesus at His entry: on a borrowed colt, which He has promised to return at once, He rides into the capital city of His nation.

Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann

EXPOSITION

Mar 11:1

And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives. St. Matthew (Mat 21:1) says, “When they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage.” St. Mark mentions the three places together, because Bethphage and Bethany, being near together, were also both of them close to Jerusalem. The distance from Jericho to Jerusalem (about seventeen miles) would involve a journey of about seven hours. The country between Jerusalem and Jericho is hilly, rugged, and desolate. It is from the height overhanging Bethany that the finest view of Jerusalem is gained. It appears from St. John (Joh 12:1) that our Lord on the preceding sabbath had supped, and probably passed the night, at Bethany; and that on the following day (answering to our Palm Sunday) he had come still nearer to Jerusalem, namely, to Bethphage; and from thence he sent two of his disciples for the ass and the colt. So his way to Jerusalem was from Bethany by Bethphage, the Mount of Olives, and the Valley of Jehoshaphat. The Valley of Jehoshaphat, through which flows the brook Kedron, lies close to Jerusalem. Bethphage literally means “the house of green figs,” as Bethany, lying a short distance west of it, means “the house of dates.” The date palm growing in the neighbeurhood would furnish the branches with which the multitude strewed the way on the occasion of our Lord’s triumphal entry. He sendeth two of his disciples. Who were they? Bede thinks that they were Peter and Philip. Jansonius, with greater probability, thinks that they were Peter and John, because a little after this Christ sent these two to prepare for the Passover. But we know nothing certain on this point.

Mar 11:2

Go your way into the village that is over against you. The village over against them would most likely be Beth-phage, towards which they were then approaching. Straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat. St. Mark mentions only the colt. St. Matthew mentions the ass and the colt. But St. Mark singles out the colt as that which our Lord specially needed; the mother of the animal accompanying it as a sumpter. Animals which had never before been used were alone admissible for sacred purposes. We read in Numbers (Num 19:2) of “the heifer on which never came yoke.” Our Lord here beholds things absent and out of sight, as though they were present. So that he revealed this to his disciples by the gift of prophecy which his divinity added to his humanity. Here, therefore, is a manifest proof of his divinity. It was by the same Divine power that he revealed to Nathanael what had taken place under the fig tree.

Mar 11:3

And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him back hither. The Greek, according to the best authorities here, is : literally, straightway he sendeth it back hither again, The verb here in the present may represent the verb in the future, “he will send it back.” But the word “again” () is not quite so easily explained. There is strong authority for the insertion of this word, which necessarily changes the meaning of the sentence. Without the , the sentence would actually mean that our Lord, by his Divine prescience, here tells his disciples that when the colt was demanded by them the owner would at once permit them to take it. But if the word be inserted, it can only mean that this was a part of the message which our Lord directed his disciples to deliver as from himself, “The Lord hath need of him; and he, the Lord, will forthwith send him back again.” The passage is so interpreted by Origen, who twice introduces the adverb in his commentary on St. Matthew. The evidence of the oldest uncials is strongly in favor of this insertion. Our Lord was unwilling that the disciples should take away the colt if the owner objected, lie might have taken the animals away in his own supreme right, but he chose to accomplish his will by his providence, powerfully and yet gently; and, if the reading here be allowed, he further influenced them by the promise that their property should be returned to them. It was the will and purpose of Christ, who for these three years had gone about on foot, and traveled over the whole of Palestine in this way, to show himself at length the King of Judah, that is, the Messiah and Heir of David; and so he resolves to enter Jerusalem, the metropolis, the city of the great King, with royal dignity. But he will not be surrounded with the” pomp and circumstance” of an earthly monarch. He rides on an ass’s colt, that he might show his kingdom to be of another kind, that is, spiritual and heavenly. And so he assumes a humble equipage, riding upon a colt, his only housings being the clothes of his disciples. And yet there was dignity as well as humility in his equipage. The ass of the East was, and is, a superior animal to that known amongst us. The judges and princes of Israel rode on “white asses,” and their sons on asses’ colts. So our Lord rode upon an ass’s colt; and there were no gleaming swords in his procession, or other signs of strife and bloodshed. But there were palm branches and garments spread all along his paththe evidences of devotion to him. So he came in gentleness, not that he might be feared on account of his power, but that he might be loved on account of his goodness.

Mar 11:4

By the door without, in a place where two ways met ( ) literally, in the open street.

Mar 11:8

Others cut down branches off the trees, etc. According to the best authorities, the words should be rendered, and others branches (or, leaves, for strewing), which thy had cut from the fields ( ). The branches were cut in the fields; and the smaller, leafy portions of them, suitable for their purpose, were carried out.

Mar 11:9

The word Hosanna literally means “Oh, save!” It may have been originally the cry of captives or rebels for mercy; and thus have passed into a general acclamation, expressive of joy and deliverance.

Mar 11:10

This verse should be read thus: Blessed be the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father Davidthat is, the kingdom of Messiah, now coming, and about to be establishedHosanna in the highest;that is, Hosanna in the highest realms of glory and blessedness, where salvation is perfected.

Mar 11:11

This visit to the temple is not mentioned by St. Matthew. It is an important addition to his narrative. The moment of our Lord’s triumphant entry into Jerusalem was not the moment for the display of his indignation against the profaners of the temple. He was then surrounded by an enthusiastic and admiring multitude; so he contented himself on this occasion with looking round about upon all things ( ). His keen and searching eye saw at a glance all that was going on, and penetrated everything. But without any comment or action at that time, he went out unto Bethany (it was now eventide) with the twelve. No doubt the disciples, and especially Peter, saw what was involved in this visit of inspection, which prepared them for what took place on the morrow.

Mar 11:12

And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered. This was, therefore, the day after Paint Sunday (as we call it)on the Monday, the 11th day of the month Nisan, which, according to our computation, would be March 21. He hungered. This showed his humanity, which he was ever wont to do when he was about to display his Divine power. The fact that he hungered would lead us to the conclusion that he had not been spending the night in the house of Martha and Mary. It is far more likely that he had been in the open air during the previous night, fasting and praying.

Mar 11:13

And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon. St. Matthew (Mat 21:19) says he saw “one fig tree” ( ), and therefore more conspicuous. Fig trees were no doubt plentiful in the neighborhood of Bethphage, “the house of figs.” Dean Stanley says that “Mount Olivet is still sprinkled with fig trees.” This fig tree had leaves, but no fruit; for it was not the season of figs ( ). Other trees would all be bare at this early season, but the fig trees would be putting forth their broad green leaves. It is possible that this tree, standing by itself as it would seem, was more forward than the other fig trees around. It was seen “from afar,” and therefore it must have had the full benefit of the sun. Our Lord says (St. Luk 21:29), “Behold the fig tree, and all the trees: when they now shoot forth, ye see it, and know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh.” He puts the fig tree first, as being of its own nature the most forward to put forth its buds. But then it is peculiar to the fig tree that its fruit begins to appear before its leaves. It was, therefore, a natural supposition that on this tree, with its leaves fully developed, there might be found at least some ripened fruit. Our Lord, therefore, approaches the tree in his hunger, with the expectation of finding fruit. But as he draws near to it, and realizes the fact that the tree, though full of leaf, is absolutely fruitless, he forgets his natural hunger in the thought of the spiritual figure which this tree began to present to his mind. The accident of his hunger as a man, brought him into contact with a great parable of spiritual things, presented to him as God; and as he approached this fig tree full of leaf, but destitute of fruit, there stood before him the striking but awful image of the Jewish nation, having indeed the leaves of a great profession, but yielding no fruit. The leaves of this fig tree deceived the passer-by, who, from seeing them, would naturally expect the fruit. And so the fig tree was cursed, not for being barren, but for being false. When our Lord, being hungry, sought figs on the fig tree, he signified that he hungered after something which he did not find. The Jews were this unprofitable fig tree, full of the leaves of profession, but fruitless. Our Lord never did anything without reason; and, therefore, when he seemed to do anything without reason, he was setting forth in a figure some great reality. Nothing but his Divine yearning after the Jewish people, his spiritual hunger for their salvation, can explain this typical action with regard to the fig tree, and indeed he whole mystery of his life and death.

Mar 11:14

No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever ( ). These words, in their application to the Jewish nation, have a merciful limitationa limitation which lies in the original words rendered “for ever,” which literally mean for the age. “No man eat fruit of thee henceforward, for the age;” until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. A day will doubtless come when Israel, which now says, “I am a dry tree,” shall accept the words of its true Lord, “From me is thy fruit found,” and shall be clothed with the richest fruits of all trees. (See Trench on the Miracles). St. Matthew (Mat 21:19) tells us that “immediately the fig tree withered away.” “Straightway a shivering fear and trembling passed through its leaves, as though it was at once struck to the heart by the malediction of its Creator.” Our Lord’s disciples heard his words; but they appear not to have noticed the immediate effect of them upon the tree. It was not until the next day that they observed what had happened. This miracle would show his disciples how soon he could have withered his enemies, who were about to crucify him; but he waited with long-suffering for their salvation, by repentance and faith in him.

Mar 11:15

And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the temple. Not the holy place, nor the holy of holies (into which the high priest might alone enter), but into the temple court; for into that the people went to pray, and to witness the sacrifices which were being offered before the holy place; for this court was, so to speak, the temple of the people. Our Lord was not a Levitical priest, because he was not sprung of Levi and Aaron. Therefore he could not enter the holy place, but only the outer court of the temple. And began to cast out ()it was a forcible expulsionthem that sold and them that bought in the temple. There were two occasions on which our Lord thus purged the templeone at the beginning of his public ministry, and the other at the end of it, four days before his death. There was a regular market in the outer court,’ the court of the Gentries, belonging to the family of the high priest. The booths of this market are mentioned in the rabbinical writings as the booths of the son of Hanan, or Annas. But this market is never mentioned in the Old Testament. It seems to have sprung up after the Captivity. Our Lord adopted these strong measures

(1) because the temple courts were not the proper places for merchandise, and

(2) because these transactions were often dishonest, on account of the avarice and covetousness of the priests.

The priests, either themselves or by their families, sold oxen and sheep and doves to those who had need to offer them in the temple. These animals were, of course, needed for sacrifices; and there was good reason why they should be ready at hand for those who came up to worship. But the sin of the priests lay in permitting this buying and selling to go on within the sacred precincts, and in trading dishonestly. There were other things needed for the sacrifices, such as wine, and salt, and oil. Then there were also the money-changers (, from , a small coin)those who exchanged large coins for smaller, or foreign money for the half-shekel. Every Israelite, whether rich or poor, was required to give the half-shekel, neither less nor more. So when money had to be exchanged, an allowance or premium was required by the money-changer. Doves or pigeons were required on various occasions for offerings, chiefly by the poor, who could not afford more costly offerings. From these also the priests had their gain. The seats of them that sold the doves. These birds were often sold by women, who were provided with seats.

Mar 11:16

And he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. It was a great temptation to make the temple, at least the great court of the Gentiles, a thoroughfare. It was so extensive that a long and tedious circuit would be avoided, in going from one part of the city to another, by passing through it. To those, for example, who were passing from the sheep market, Bethesda, into the upper part of the city, the shortest cut was through this court and by Solomon’s Porch. The distance would be greatly increased if they went round it. So the priests permitted servants and laborers, laden with anything, to take this shorter way through the great court of the temple. But our Lord hindered them, forbidding them with the voice of one that had authority, and restraining them with his hand, and compelling them to go back. He would have the whole of his Father’s House regarded as sacred.

Mar 11:17

My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations ( ). St. Mark, writing for Gentiles, assures them that the God of the Jews is the God of all the nations; and that the court of the Gentiles, which was then so profaned, was a constituent part of his house of prayer. St. Jerome notes Christ’s action in driving out the profaners of the temple as a great proof of his Divine power, that he alone should have been able to cast out so great a multitude. He says, “A fiery splendor flashed from his eyes, and the majesty of Deity shone in his countenance.” The words, “My house shall be called the house of prayer,” are a quotation from Isa 56:7; and it is a remarkable coincidence that in Isa 56:11 of that chapter the rulers of the people are described as looking “every one for his gain from his quarter.” A den of thieves ( ); this should be rendered, a den of robbers. The Greek word for “thief” is , not . The two terms are carefully distinguished in St. John (Joh 10:1), “the same is a thief () and a robber ().” These priests, wholly intent upon gain, by various fraudulent acts plundered strangers and the poor, who came purchase offerings for the worship of God. Observe that the temple is called the house of God, not because he dwells in it in any corporeal sense, for “he dwelleth not in temples made with hands,” but because the temple is the place set apart for the worship of God, in which he specially gives ear to the prayers of his people, and in which he specially promises his spiritual presence. Hence we learn what reverence is due to the houses of God; so that, as the master of a house resents any insult offered to his house as an insult to himself, so Christ reckons any wilful dishonor done to his house as a wrong and insult to him.

Mar 11:18

And the chief priests and the scribesthis is the right order of the wordsheard it (), and sought ()began to seek, or were seeking (imperfect)how they might destroy him (). They were seeking how they might, not only put him to death, but “utterly destroy him,” stamp out his name and influence as a great spiritual energy in the world. This action of his raised them to the highest pitch of fury and indignation. Their authority and their interests were attacked. But the people still acknowledged his power; and the scribes and Pharisees feared the people.

Mar 11:19

And when even was come; literally, and whenever () evening came; that is, every evening. During these last days before his crucifixion, he remained in Jerusalem during the day, and went back to Bethany at night. St. Matthew says (Mat 21:17), speaking of one of these days, “And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.” So true it was that “he came unto his own, and his own received him not.” No one in that city, which he loved so well, offered to receive him. The end was drawing near. But the intercourse with Martha and Mary must have been soothing to him; and Bethany was less than two miles from Jerusalem.

Mar 11:20, Mar 11:21

And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. They had returned the evening before, probably after sunset, to Bethany; and so, in the twilight, had not noticed the withered tree. St. Matthew gathers the whole account of the fig tree into one notice. St. Mark disposes of the facts in their chronological order. It was on the Monday morning, the day after the triumphant entry, and when they were on their way to Jerusalem, that our Lord cursed the fig tree. Thence he passed on at once into Jerusalem, and drove out the profaners of the temple, and taught the people. In the evening he returned to Bethany; and then on the next morning, as they were on their way into the city, they saw what had happened to the fig tree. And then Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him; Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away (), the same Greek word as in the preceding verse. Some have thought that the fig tree was the tree forbidden to Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. (See Cornelius a Lapide on Gen 2:9).

Mar 11:22, Mar 11:23

Have faith in God; literally, have the faith of Godfull, perfect, effectual faith in him; faith like a grain of mustard seed. You may be staggered and perplexed at what you will see shortly; but “have faith in God.” The Jews may seem for a time to flourish like that green fig tree; but they will “soon be cut down as the grass, and be withered as the green herb.” What seems difficult to you is easy with God. Trust in the Divine omnipotence. The things which are impossible with men are possible with him. Our Lord then uses a metaphor frequently employed to indicate the accomplishment of things so difficult as to be apparently impossible. He employs a bold and vivid hyperbole; and, pointing probably to the Mount of Olives overhanging them, and on the shoulders of which they were then standing, he says, “With this faith you might say to this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, and it shall come to pass.”

Mar 11:24

All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them; and ye shall have them. But you must “ask in faith, nothing wavering.”

Mar 11:25

And wheresoever ye stand praying ( ). The ordinary attitude of Eastern nations in prayer is here indicated, namely, “standing,” with the head, doubtless, bowed in reverence. The promise of this text is that requests offered in prayer by a faithful heart will be grantedgranted as God knows best. The connection of these verses with the former is close. One great hindrance to the faith without which there can be no spiritual power, is the presence of angry and uncharitable feelings. These must all be put away if we would hope for a favorable answer from God.

Mar 11:26

There appears to be sufficient evidence to justify the Revisers in their omission of this verse; although its omission or retention does not affect the general exegesis of the passage.

Mar 11:27, Mar 11:28

By what authority doest then these things? We learn from Mar 11:18 float the chief priests and scribes had already been seeking how they might destroy him, and they wanted to establish some definite charge, whether of blasphemy or of sedition, against him. They now approach him as he walked in the temple, and demand by what authority he was doing these things, such as casting out the profaners of the temple, teaching and instructing the people, accepting their Hosannas, etc. And who gave thee this authority to do these things? According to the best reading, this sentence should run, or ( instead of ) who gave thee, etc., instead of “and who gave thee,” etc. So that the questions are directed to two thingswas his authority inherent? or, was it derived?

Mar 11:29

I will ask of you one question ( ). The verb justifies the translation, one question, for “one word.” The question which our Lord put to them was one on which hung the solution of that proposed by the scribes. It is as though he said, “You do not believe me when I say that I have received power from God. Believe then John the Baptist, who bare witness of me that I was sent from God to do these things.”

Mar 11:30

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? By the “baptism of John” our Lord means his testimony concerning himself, his doctrine, and nil his preaching. It is a synecdochethe part put for the whole. The argument is incontrovertible. It is this: “You ask from whence I derive my authorityfrom God or from men? I in my turn ask you from whom did John the Baptist derive his authority to baptize and to teach? from heaven or from men? If he had it from God, as all will confess, then I too have the same from God; for John testified of me, saying that he was but a servant, the friend of the Bridegroom; but that I was the Messiah, the Son of God: and this too when you sent messengers to him for his special purpose, that you might know from him whether he was the Messias.” (See Joh 1:20; Joh 10:41.) Answer me. This is characteristic of St. Mark’s style, and of our Lord’s dignified earnestness.

Mar 11:31, Mar 11:32

They reasoned with themselves, like men anxious and perplexed. If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? For he told you I was the promised Messias, and bade you prepare yourselves by repentance to receive my grace and salvation. But should we say, From menthey feared the people: for all verily held John to be a prophet. This is a broken sentence, but very expressive. The evangelist leaves his reader to supply what they meant. They deemed it prudent not to finish the sentence; and probably cut it short with some significant gesture. They did not like to confess that they feared the people; although this was the true reason why they hesitated to say that John’s baptism was of men. They knew that all the people held John to be a prophet. They were thus thrown on one or other horn of a dilemma.

Mar 11:33

We know not. They had seen the life of John. They had heard his holy and Divine teaching. They were witnesses to his death for the truth; and yet they lie. They might have said,” We think it imprudent or inexpedient to say;” but for this they had not sufficient moral courage. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. You will not answer my question; neither will I therefore answer yours; because your answer to mine is the answer to your own. “He thus shows,” says St. Jerome, “that they knew, but would not answer; and that he knew, but did not speak, because they were silent as to what they knew.” Our Lord did thus but mete out to them the measure which they meted to him.

HOMILETICS

Mar 11:1-11

The triumphal entry.

Christ was a King, but his royalty was misunderstood during his ministry upon earth. The devil had offered him the kingdoms of this world, and he had refused them. The people would have taken him by force and have made him a king, but he had hidden himself from them. Yet it was right and meet that he should in some way assume a kingly state and accept royal honors. The triumphal entry interests us, because it was the acknowledgment and reception of Jesus with the joyful homage due to him as King of Israel and King of men.

I. THE OCCASION OF THIS HOMAGE. Our Lord Jesus knew well what was to be the issue of this his last visit to the metropolis. He foresaw, and he had foretold in the hearing of his disciples, that he was about to be put to a violent death. Notwithstanding his clear perception of this his approaching sacrifice, he had come cheerfully to the city where he was to share the fate of the prophets. It is absurd to draw from this narrative the inference that Jesus was now looking for popular and national acceptance; he was not so misled. But it is remarkable that he should choose to receive the homage of the multitude almost upon the eve of his betrayal and condemnation. In his apprehension, the Priesthood and the Kingship of the Messiah were most closely connected. And to our minds there is no discordance between the sorrows Jesus was about to endure and the honors he now consented to accept. The occasion was well chosen, and brings before us our Lord’s independence of all human standards and preconceptions. Ours was a King whose royalty suffered no tarnishing of its splendor when he rode in majesty, although he rode to death.

II. THE SCENE OF THIS HOMAGE.

1. It was the scene of his ministry. In and near Jerusalem many of Christ’s mighty works had been wrought, many of his discourses had been delivered, many of his disciples had been made. It was becoming that for once, in this scene of his labors, his claims should be publicly recognized and his honor publicly displayed.

2. It was to be the scene of his martyrdom and sacrifice. It has often been noted, as a witness to human fickleness, that the same roads and public places should within a few days resound with the incongruous shouts, “Hosanna!” and “Crucify him!” How true was the language of Pilatethey crucified their King! On the one hand, it could not be that a prophet should perish out of Jerusalem; on the other hand, it was fitting that the city of David should openly welcome and acknowledge David’s Son and David’s Lord, and the establishment of the predicted kingdom.

III. THE OFFERERS OF THE HOMAGE. There were, amongst those who welcomed Jesus, his own attendants and disciples, the villagers from Bethany, the citizens of Jerusalem, and the Galilean pilgrims who had come up to the feast. The multitude was a very varied and representative crowd; including Israelites of many classes, and doubtless differing from one another in the measure of their knowledge of Jesus and their appreciation of his character and his Claims. As is often the case when Christ is extolled and praised, some were drawn into the general enthusiasm and rejoicing by the force of example and under the inspiration of feeling. The general welcome was an anticipation of the honor which shall be rendered to Jesus, when “every tongue shall acknowledge him to be Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

IV. BY WHAT ACTIONS THIS HOMAGE WAS EXPRESSED. The simple circumstances of this entry, so natural and almost childlike, are all significant of our Savior’s dignity and majesty. In the bringing of the ass’s colt for him to ride, there was a fulfillment of an ancient prediction; and the act itself, according to the usage of the East, was becoming to royalty. In the spreading of their garments upon the foal’s back, the strewing the road with their clothes and with the branches of trees, there was a picturesque, if very simple, expression of their admiring reverence and loyalty.

V. THE LANGUAGE IN WHICH THIS HOMAGE WAS UTTERED. The unpremeditated shouts and exclamations with which Jesus was greeted were an expression of fervid, popular sentiment. Yet they were also to some extent a confession of Jesus’ Messiah-ship and an acknowledgment of his royalty.

1. Notice the character in which they hailed him: he came “in the Name of the Lord;” he brought in” the kingdom of David.” Drawn from Hebrew prophecy, these appellations could not be used without a very special significance.

2. Notice the joyous language in which they hailed him. They called him Blessed! they greeted him with the cry, Hosanna in the highest! It was enthusiastic and lofty language; but meaner terms would have been inappropriate, unworthy, and unjust.

Mar 11:12-14, Mar 11:19-25

The fruit of the fruitless fig tree.

This action of our Lord Jesus is one of the very few he is recorded to have performed to which exception has been taken. It has been objected that the “cursing” of the fig tree was a vindictive act, and unlike and unworthy of the gracious and beneficent Redeemer. In answer to this objection, a distinction must be drawn between a vindictive and a judicial proceeding; the latter having no element of personal irritation or ill feeling. It must not be forgotten that the Lord Jesus was and is the Judge, and this symbolical action was a picture of his judicial function in exercise. It has also been objected that the doom pronounced and carried into effect was unjust, inasmuch as the season for figs had not yet come, and Jesus looked for what, in the nature of things, it was not reasonable to expect. In answer to this, it must be remembered that trees have no consciousness, and no capacity for sentient suffering; and that, in the analogous case of the barren professor of religion, no sentence of condemnation is pronounced except as the consequence of moral culpability. This passage has two distinct movements, each containing its own spiritual lesson impressively conveyed.

I. HERE IS A SYMBOL OFJUDGMENT IN THE HOUSE OF God.”

1. The fruitless fig tree is an emblem of the immoral or useless professor of Christianity. Leaves are beautiful in themselves, are indicative of life and vital vigor, and seem to promise fruit; yet, in the case of such trees as that here spoken of, it is the fruit which is the end for which the tree is allowed to occupy ground, to absorb nourishment, to engage the toil of the husbandman or gardener. So in the moral domain. The foliage corresponds to outward position, to visible standing, and audible confession. These are excellent and admirable where they are not deceptive. But where there is “nothing hut leaves” to meet the eye of the husbandman, where there is the “name to live” without the life, where there is the language of belief and of devotion with no corresponding principles and conduct,all this is disappointing to the Divine Husbandman and Wine-dresser.

2. The withering of the fig tree is symbolical of the moral doom and destruction of the unfruitful professor of religion. The tree may live, although it bear no fruit. But the fruitless Christian carries his own condemnatiou within him. The Lord who came to earth to save, lives in heaven to reign, and finally will return to judge. It would not be just to found an argument upon what is but an illustration. Nevertheless, there is very much express teaching from our Lord’s lips as to the doom of the hypocrite. The fruitless scribes and Pharisees incurred his anger and his condemnation; and there is no reason to suppose that those more privileged, and equally false and spiritually worthless, can escape their doom. To be fruitless is to “wither away.” For the barren there is no place in the vineyard of God.

II. HERE IS INSTRUCTION AS TO THE POWER OF FAITH AND PRAYER. It is a lesson we should scarcely have expected to find attached to this miracle. The amazement of Peter and the other disciples was excited by this exercise of power on the part of the Master. In reply to their expressions of wonder, Jesus, who was ever ready to give to the conversation a practical and profitable turn, discoursed upon the power of faith and prayer.

1. Faith gives efficacy to effort. It removes mountains. But such is not the work of the doubter or of the vacillating. All moral miracles and spiritual triumphs are due to the faith which is placed, not in human skill or power, but in God himself.

2. Faith gives efficacy to prayer. There are those who are mighty in prayer. This is because they believe in God, to whom “all things are possible.” Hesitating, half-hearted prayer is dishonoring to God. We are directed to believe that we have received, at the very moment when we offer our entreaties; which is certainly only possible to strong faith. Yet what encouragement is there so to pray!

3. The works which may in this manner be accomplished, the blessings which may thus be obtained, are described in remarkable language. Trees may be withered, mountains may be removed, all things may be had, by those who have faith. No wonder that the poet says of faith, it

“Laughs at impossibilities,
And cries, ‘It shall be done!”

4. Yet there is a condition of a moral kind laid down by Christ. A sincere and forgiving disposition is indispensable. If we appeal to a gracious and benignant Father, if we ask of him needed forgiveness, we must approach him with a mind unstained by wrath, by malice, by any lack of charity.

Mar 11:15-18

The holy house.

It is significant that our Lord should have performed the authoritative and symbolical act of cleansing the temple twiceat the commencement, and again at the close, of his ministry. We learn that no real reformation had taken place in the religious habits of the chief priests and the people who frequented the holy place; they continued to practice the abuses which had been already so justly and so sternly rebuked. And we learn also that Jesus, although hated and despised by the rulers, had abated none of his claims to authority and jurisdiction.

I. THE OCCASION OF CHRIST‘S AUTHORITATIVE INTERFERENCE.

1. This was the abuse of the temple. The holy house had been erected for the manifestation of the Divine glory, the celebration of Divine worship, the realization of Divine communion. No other material structure has ever possessed the sanctity which attached to this. There were grades of sanctity, culminating in the holy of holies; yet all the precincts and courts were consecrated to the God of Israel. To turn such a building to any secular purpose was an unjustifiable abuse.

2. The profanation of the temple. Three stages of profanation were referred to: vessels used for common purposes were carried through the courts; money was exchangedforeign money, with the images, the superscription, the symbols, which denoted heathenism, for the shekels of the sanctuary; and doves and other victims, used for sacrifice and offerings, were openly bought and sold. Turning the sacred precincts to purposes of gain was a heinous offense against the majesty of the Lord of the temple.

3. But even this was not the worst, for there is implied the violation of the temple. The traffic which took place was distinguished by injustice and fraud: “Ye have made it a den of robbers.” The family of the high priest are known to have made this merchandise a source of unlawful gain. In the exchange of money there was unfairness, in the sale of animals there was extortion. It was bad enough that in the Lord’s house there should be trading, it was far worse that there should be rapacity and fraud.

II. THE MANNER OF CHRIST‘S AUTtIORITATIVE INTERFERENCE.

1. This was independent. Jesus took counsel of no one, but acted of his own accord, as One who had no superior to whom to refer. He acted in his own Name and in that of his Father.

2. It was peremptory. We feel that it was but seldom that the meek and lowly Jesus acted as on this occasion. There was an unsparing severity in his action and in his language, when rescuing the holy house from the profane intruders. He did well to be angry.

3. It was impressive. The priests, who profited by the robbery, were enraged; the scribes, who resented the exercise of authority by the Nazarene, were incensed; and the people, who witnessed this remarkable act, were astonished.

III. THE JUSTIFICATION BY CHRIST OF HIS AUTHORITATIVE INTERFERENCE. Our Lord not only acted; he taught and explained the meaning of his action. We cannot suppose that he was animated by any superstitious feelings in so acting, and the record shows us what were his motives.

1. He regarded the temple as the house of his Father, God.

2. It was in his view the house of prayer, and was to be reserved for communion between human spirits and him who is the Father of spirits.

3. And it was intended for the service of all nations, which gave it a peculiar dignity and sacredness in his eyes. These considerations show why a Teacher, whose whole teaching was peculiarly spiritual, should display a zeal for the sanctity of a local and material representation of a Divine presence.

IV. THE RESULTS OF CHRIST‘S AUTHORITATIVE INTERFERENCE.

1. Its immediate effect was to provoke the dread, the malice, and the plots of the scribes and priests. The incident occurred but a few days before our Lord’s crucifixion, and it appears to have led to that awful event. In their own interests, the religious leaders of the Jews felt themselves constrained to crush the power of One whose conduct and teaching were so inconsistent with their own. Thus one of the highest exercises of our Lord’s righteous authority was the occasion of his most cruel humiliation and shameful death.

2. Its more remote effect has been to enhance the conception entertained of Christ’s character and official dignity and power. Humanity is God’s true temple, too long defiled by the occupation of the spiritual foe, and desecrated to the service of sin. Christ is the Divine Purifier, who dispossesses the enemy, and restores the sanctuary to its destined ends, the indwelling, the worship, and the glory of the Eternal!

Mar 11:27-33

Authority vindicated.

The conflict between the Divine Prophet and the leaders of the Jewish people was now at its height. Jesus knew that his hour was at hand, and no longer either concealed himself, or restrained his tongue from words of merited indignation, rebuke, and almost defiance. Thus the enmity of his foes was provoked, and his condemnation was assured.

I. CHRIST‘S AUTHORITY WAS PUBLICLY ASSERTED AND EXERCISED. In three respects this was now made most plain.

1. The teaching of Jesus at this time was characterized by the assumption of a superiority of knowledge and insight which must have been galling to the pride of his questioners, and which they may have deemed altogether arrogant.

2. His public entry into Jerusalem in a kind of kingly state must have aroused their hostility; for, without courting their favor or support, he took to himself the homage due to the King of Israel

3. His cleansing of the temple was an authoritative act, which was felt all the more acutely by his enemies as an attack upon themselves, because their own practices were rebuked and their own credit was threatened, not to say that the base gains of some of them were imperilled. In these respects Christ claimed and exercised a special and vast authority.

II. CHRIST‘S AUTHORITY WAS PUBLICLY QUESTIONED AND IMPUGNED, It is evident that it was a formal deputation which surrounded him in the temple, and sought to overawe and silence him by the question which they put: “By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave it thee?” There was on their part the assumption of their own judicial right to inquire, to silence, to condemn. They had acted in a very similar manner with respect to John the Baptist. To us this deputation, and its inquisitorial proceedings, are interesting, because they conclusively establish the fact that the Lord Jesus did claim to act as none other acted, and thus aroused the hostility of his unsympathizing and unspiritual foes.

III. CHRIST‘S AUTHORITY WAS PUBLICLY VINDICATED BY HIMSELF. The way in which he did this is remarkable.

1. Why did not Jesus directly account for his actions to the priests, scribes, and elders? Because he had done no wrong; in the acts he had publicly performed there was nothing for which they dared expressly to impugn him. Because they themselves had corruptly suffered and justified one of the evils which he had redressed. To this their conscience testified. Because, being unable to defend their own position, they could not be allowed to attack his. Because, above all, being what he was, he was not accountable, either to them or to others, for his actions.

2. Why did Jesus vindicate himself by retorting upon his assailants? by reducing them to helpless silence? Because he thus made evident the agreement between John’s ministry and his own. It was well known that John had confessed Jesus to be the One who should come, the Messiah. Jesus appealed to John’s witness, at the same time claiming to have greater witness than that of John. Because he thus exhibited the utter incompetency of his enemies to judge his claims. They were not prepared publicly either to avow or to disavow sympathy with, confidence in, the ministry of the great forerunner. How, then, could any stress be laid upon their judgment with respect to him to whom John had witnessed?

3. What was the effect of this method of dealing with his assailants? It is evident that the leaders of the Jews were discredited and put to shame. It is equally evident that the minds of the people were influenced in Christ’s favor. But, above all, the true, proper, underived, and incomparable authority of Christ shines forth in unrivalled brightness and beauty. The surf beats upon the rock, but it fails off, powerless and, defeated; whilst the rock stands out in its rugged and impressive grandeur, its stability appearing all the more manifestly immovable because of the feebleness and vanity of the repeated and furious assaults of the tempestuous sea.

HOMILIES BY A.F. MUIR

Mar 11:1-11

The triumphal entry into Jerusalem.

“To Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany,” the order of mention being determined by reckoning from the place whither the movement was being made. They began, therefore, with Bethany. It was familiar ground, fragrant with tender associations with both the human and the Divine.

I. PREPARATIONS. The triumph was foreseen by Christ, and he made arrangements for its being celebrated with becoming order and dignity.

1. The unforeseen and unexpected was foreseen and prepared for by Christ. If Divine advents are delayed, or Divine celebrations fail of their loftiest end, it is not because of failure or unreadiness in him. He was willing to have made this triumph a real, permanent, and universal one. He is ever in advance of the event, whether it be a triumph or a crucifixion. Above all, he was ready in himself.

2. It was to his own disciples he looked for a supply of what was required for his triumph. He appealed to their recognition of his authority” the Lord.” The claim was allowed by the stranger who owned the colt. It was freely given when asked. Christians are to make ready for their Lord’s triumph. They have all that he needs, if it be but freely rendered. He will throne himself amidst their gifts if they have him enthroned in their hearts. Nothing but what is freely rendered is acceptable to him or desired by him. It should be enough for a disciple to know what the Lord will have him do and of what the Lord has need.

II. THE TRIUMPH. It was a simple procession, gradually increasing in volume and excitement as it approached the city.

1. The movement was natural and spontaneous. No signs of getting it up. The enthusiasm it expressed already existed. Direction and order were imparted, but the motive was self-developed.

2. It was of a predominantly spiritual character. The attraction did not lie in the accessories, but in the central Figure. Never had the native glory of the Messiah been so manifest. The Jews, had they only known, were on the verge of an apocalypse, which only depended upon their spiritual preparedness. “Meekness is nobler and mightier than force, goodness than grandeur” (Godwin).

3. It was a manifest fulfillment of prophecy. The people were conscious of it as they shouted. Their words are a quotation from Psa 118:1-29. “(1) ‘Hosanna!’ The word was a Hebrew imperative, ‘Save us, we beseech thee,’ and had come into liturgical use from Psa 118:1-29. That psalm belonged specially to the Feast of Tabernacles, and as such was naturally associated with the palm branches; the verses from it now chanted by the people are said to have been those with which the inhabitants of Jerusalem were wont to welcome the pilgrims who came up to keep the feast. The addition of ‘Hosanna to the Son of David’ made it a direct recognition of the claims of Jesus to be the Christ; that of ‘Hosanna in the highest’ (comp. Luk 2:14) claimed heaven as in accord with earth in this recognition.

(2) ‘Blessed be [‘the King,’ in St. Luke] he that cometh in the Name of the Lord.’ These words, too, received a special, personal application. The welcome was now given, not to the crowd of pilgrims, but to the King.

(3) As in St. Luke, one of the cries was an echo of the angels’ hymn at the Nativity, ‘Peace on earth, and glory in the highest’ (Luk 2:14).

(4) As in St. Mark, ‘Blessed be the kingdom of our father David.’ We have to think of these shouts as filling the air as he rides slowly on in silence. He will not check them at the bidding of the Pharisees (Luk 19:39), but his own spirit is filled with quite other thoughts than theirs” (Plumptre). Yet, because of the unpreparedness of the people, the fulfillment was only provisional, not ultimate; typical, not actual. In its spiritual idea, its universal influence (“all the city was moved”), its spontaneous acclaim, it spoke of that which is to come; in its outwardness, its question, “Who is this?” and answer, “This is Jesus, the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee,” its readiness to pass from praise to execration, it showed how distant the people were from the true realization.

III. CULMINATING SOVEREIGNITY.

1. Seen in the destination to which he came. He entered the temple. He is Priest as well as King. “Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion” (Psa 2:6). It is from the holy place that his rule extends; and there it begins, and is most intensely and specially exercised. He is Key to all the mysteries there; Centre of all the symbols and rites. This suggests that his reign is primarily and essentially a spiritual one. As King of saints he reigns in the earth.

2. Expressed and exercised in a look.” “He looked round about upon all things. Not simply as one might gaze who had never been there before: an arbitrary and wanton idea; but as one who had a right to inspect the condition of the place, and who was determined to assert and exercise that fight” (Morison). So is he Lord of that temple not made with handsthe body in which he dwelt, and the spirit in which he offered the eternal sacrifice; and so will he take account of the secrets of human nature in the great day, for is he not “the Son of man”?M.

Mar 11:3

“The Lord hath need of him.”

How singular the conjunction! Need of a colt! In what sense was such a creature necessary for the Lord of all? In what sense is anything created necessary to the Creator? As showing forth his glory, and fulfilling his purposes.

I. THE LOWLIEST THINGS HAVE SOME HIGH PURPOSE, OR CAPACITY OF GLORIFYING GOD.

II. IN SOME CIRCUMSTANCES THE LOWLIEST THINGS MAY EXCLUSIVELY OR MORE FITTINGLY EXPRESS A CERTAIN PHASE OF THE DIVINE GLORY. What else could so set forth the meekness, the lowliness, of the Son of man? or the privilege and freedom the young Church, of which he was the only burden and law? In that colt the brute world had its most honored representative. So in human poverty, simplicity, weakness, and ignorance, the glory of God may be shown forth the more conspicuously.

III. LET US LOOK FOR AND GIVE EFFECT TO THE GLORY OF CHRIST, i.e. OF GOD, ALL THINGS.

IV. A FORTIORI LET US OFFER OUR OWN SELVES SO GLORIOUSLY ENDOWED, IN PERSONAL CONSECRATION AND EFFORT FOR THE GLORY OF God. If he had need for a colt, we cannot say he has no need for us.M.

Mar 11:11

Jesus surveying the temple.

I. A SIGN OF AUTHORITY. Supreme, absolute, spiritual.

II. AN EXERCISE OF JUDGMENT. Inward, unerring, and from the highest standpoint.

III. AN EXPRESSION OF GRIEF AND DISAPPOINTMENT. There is nothing upon which the look can rest with approval and satisfaction. It goes round, but returns not. It goes through and beyond. The temple in its condition was symbolical of the people.

IV. A TOKEN OF FORBEARING MERCY. Only a look, for the present. He has it not in his heart to inflict the final stroke at once. He will wait. A day of grace is still left. Is this our caseas a Church? as individuals?M.

Mar 11:12-14, Mar 11:20 -25

The destruction of the fig tree.

I. THE SUFFICIENT REASON FOR THE ACT.

1. Not an outcome of petulance or disappointment. The idea of Christ being “in a temper” is preposterous! The difficulty as to the phrases, “if haply he might find anything thereon,” and “he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs,” is for the most part factitious and artificial. Our Lord was not mistakenfirst expectant and then disappointed. “He came to the tree, not for the sake of eating, but for the sake of performing an adumbrative action (sed aliquid praefigurandi causa)” (Zuiugli). “His hunger, too, was the occasion that gave shape to his adumbrative action, when he went to the leafy tree to see if there was fruit on it” (Morison).

2. But neither was it an action symbolizing the penalty of spiritual barrenness. Its proximity in spirit and time to the cleansing of the temple inclines the mind to a parabolic meaning in that direction; so also Peter’s strong word “cursedst,” which seems at first to convey an impression of moral displeasure. As a merely natural incident, it is hard to reduce the disproportion it exhibits between the apparently judicial sentence and its occasion. On the other hand, it is harder still to explain Christ’s total silence as to the reference to spiritual barrenness and its penalty, if such a reference had ever been intended. The circumstance that a day intervened between the sentence of Christ and Peter’s noting the result, would seem to demand that the Master should have “pointed the moral” in some more manifest way. Again, what he did teach concerning the occurrence, so far as it has been preserved, suggests that the action was “adumbrative” in a simpler and more direct sense, of that, namely, of which he spokethe power of God commanded through faith. “The significance of this event is different from that of the parable given by St. Luke (Luk 13:6), to show the doom of impenitence. In that, the fig tree was planted in a vineyard; everything was done for its culture that could be done; and not till after years of barrenness was it cut down. Here the fig tree was growing by the road; it belonged to no one, and nothing had been done for its improvement; and it was destroyed when its uselessness was made manifest. It was fruitless, because the fruit season had not come, and no old fruit remained on the branches. It was, therefore, not a fit emblem of the impenitent Jews. But the destruction of a senseless and worthless thing made known the power of Christ, as sufficient to destroy, though used only to restore” (Godwin, ‘Matthew’). As illustrative of Divine power it was splendidly significant. To wither was within the power of any one, but to wither by a word was a supernatural act only possible to one in closest fellowship with God.

II. CHRIST‘S OWN APPLICATION OF THE INCIDENT. “Have faith in God.”

1. Greater results than it are attained by his servants if they will but believe.

(1) In doing. The words “shall say unto this mountain,” etc., are figurative. A magnificent promise! Not only such an act as the withering of the fig tree, but one comparable to the uprooting of the Mount of Olives on which it grew (against which, by the way, there could surely be no “judicial resentment” even in the most metaphorical sense). It is spoken of moral and spiritual difficulties met with in fulfilling the great commission, or in individual spiritual growth.

(2) In receiving. Here the whole doctrine of prayer came up again for review. The answer was not to be merely looked forward to as coming, or even imminent, but was to be realized as already fulfilling itself in present experience. A secret of intense and successful devotion.

2. The ground of all such power is moral and spiritual oneness with God. The general conditions of prayer being answered, viz. agreeableness to the Divine will, advantage of the kingdom of God, etc., are all supposed. But, in addition, the boon of forgiveness is chiefly referred to as of greatest moment; and, in connection with it, the necessity of a forgiving disposition in the petitioner, as a condition of his being answered. This is one of the highest phases of spiritual or moral power, and is only possible through partaking of the Divine Spirit, in other words, through oneness with God.M.

Mar 11:15-19

Jesus cleansing the temple.

A second occasion; the first occurring at the beginning of his ministry (Joh 2:13-17). A fulfillment of Mal 3:1, Mal 3:2.

I. THERE IS A TENDENCY IN THE MOST SACRED INSTITUTIONS TO DECAY AND ABUSE. Most of the abominations swept away by Christ had their origin in immemorial custom, and the demands of the worshippers themselves. Traffic came to assume a religious character, and gain was excused on account of ceremonial exigencies and conveniences. This tendency recurs and culminates. How suggestive the contrast”a house of prayer,” “a den of thieves”!

II. THIS IS DUE TO LOSING SIGHT OF THE ORIGINAL SPIRIT AND PURPOSE. The essence of the old worship was simple, personal devotion, of which rites and sacrifices were only of use as the expression. Through the intrusion of the business spirit, the latter came to be regarded as important for their own sake.

III. JESUS CHRIST IS THE CHIEF AUTHOR AND RESTORER OF PURE WORSHIP. This act of Christ is in perfect accord with his whole character and life. It but expresses his spirit and influence. Every reform Or advance of the Church is due to his agency.

IV. HE EFFECTS THIS THROUGH HIS SPIRIT, AND THE REVELATION HE MAKES OF THE CHARACTER OF God AND THE SIGNIFICANCE OF SACRED THINGS. The original purpose of the temple is restated, and he emphasizes the spiritual side of worship. It is to pray, to commune with our Father, we go up into the temple. Everything which interferes with or corrupts that simple motive, is an abuse and an evil. The gospel, in recalling men to a sense of righteousness and the love of God, creates the prayer-spirit. And the Holy Ghost sustains the communion thus established. From time to time the Spirit takes of the things of God and reveals them afresh, making fresh advents to the heart, and kindling the flame of zeal and love.

V. REFORMING ZEAL, IN PROPORTION TO ITS SPIRITUALITY AND ENLIGHTENMENT, WILL PROVOKE HATRED AND OPPOSITION IN THOSE WHOSE INTERESTS ARE THREATENED; BUT THERE WILL EVER BE OTHERS BY WHOM IT WILL BE WELCOMED. Those who are interested in the status quo will resent interference with it. Priestly importance and the spirit of selfishness are potent antagonists to true worship. But the “multitude” has within it ever some who yearn after better things. The human longing after the Divine is enshrined in the common heart of man.M.

Mar 11:17

The Churchideal and actual.

I. THE CHURCH IN ITS IDEAL. As viewed under this aspect it has:

1. A twofold character. (Isa 56:7.)

(1) A house of prayer. This recognition of a spiritual end to be secured by the institution of the temple is most remarkable, as having taken place in an era of ceremonialism. It is not a priestly but a prophetic point of view, in which details are lost sight of in the inward and eternal. The temple was to be “called a house of prayer as indicative not of a special but rather of an exclusive purpose; any other being a transgression and an offense. It was to be set apart for the most sacred occupations of the soulintercourse and communion with God. An emphasis was thereby given to the Divine side of life. Men were to seek the presence of God that they might receive his grace and truth. A space was marked off from the business and secularities of life, so that, undisturbed from without, and aided by all the circumstances of devotion, the higher nature might be called forth and educated. Instead of worldly cares and competitions distracting the worshippers, they were to be engrossed for a while with their Father’s business. How important is this witness of the Church to the claims of the unseen and eternal! It is the sphere within which the highest exercise of human faculties may take place, and the noblest life may be laid hold of. There may be no immediate demand for what it provides, yet does it minister to the deepest and most lasting human needs.

(2) The spiritual home of mankind. The defect of Judaism was that it was too national and exclusive: all that was to cease. From the earliest times the universality of the Divine grace was declared by the prophets. Even from within a principle of expansion began to discover itself. The presence of the “stranger” within the camp led to the recognition of the “proselytes of the gate,” and by-and-by to the institution of the “court of the Gentiles” in the temple itself. The fundamental doctrine of Jehovah itself implied such an intention as ultimate if not immediate, for before him there was no respect of persons, and he was the Father of all. The promises, too, were all couched in terms that precluded a merely local or temporary enjoyment of their blessings. Even as taught in the Old Testament the doctrine of election is declared to be a temporary provision for the benefit of others besides the elect. The chief end of the temple, or the Church which it represented, could not be secured save by the conversion of the world to the knowledge of Jehovah, and the spiritual coming of mankind to Zion. It is therefore the great mission of Christianity, as the spiritual successor of Judaism, to give effect to this. The Church is a witness to the oneness of the race in its origin and destiny, and the great foster-mother of mankind. Through her charity, and not by mechanical necessities or material interests, is the unity of the world to be realized.

2. This twofold intention of the Church is certain to be fulfilled. As we have seen, it is

(1) the Divine purpose: everything God wills will be; and

(2) the genius of Christianity. If Judaism declared a universal brotherhood, Christianity is that brotherhood. It teaches us to say,” Our Father,” and realizes itself in the communion of saints. The Church is not an end in itself, but is for the world. Christianity is nothing if it is not evangelistic and aggressive.

II. THE CHURCH IN ITS CORRUPTION. In the mean time what God intended has been frustrated by the worldliness of men. The consequence has been:

1. A complete contradiction to its original purpose. Even in Jeremiah’s day the epithet, “a den of thieves,” could be applied to it (Jer 7:11); so soon does spiritual decay run to its term! That which was meant to be a universal good became a universal curse. The abuse of sacred things is ever the most mischievous of all abuses. Instead of Divine charity, human selfishness: the wrangling and violence of robbers where the peace of God was to be looked for. The contrast is utter, but the transition is easy and natural. The very extension of Judaism, outstripping as it did the expansion of affection in its members, sufficed to ensure its corruption. Worshippers came from distant places to offer sacrifice, and being unable to bring animals with them for the purpose, they sought for them on the spot. Gradually, therefore, the courts of the temple were invaded by cattle-dealers and their herds. Another inconvenience was felt in the difficulty of exchanging foreign money for the sacred coin which could alone be accepted in the treasury. Here the money-changer stepped in. The whole process was gradual and easily explained; but the result was none the less an evil, which required to be sternly corrected. Nor can Christians plead innocence of this sin. “The history of Christian Churches,” says Plumptre, “has not been altogether without parallels that may help us to understand how such a desecration came to be permitted. Those who remember the state of the great cathedral of London, as painted in the literature of Elizabeth and James, when mules and horses, laden with market produce, were led through St. Paul’s as a matter of every-day occurrence, and bargains were struck there, and burglaries planned, and servants hired, and profligate assignations made and kept, will feel that even Christian and Protestant England has hardly the right to cast a stone at the priests and people of Jerusalem.” It is a great deal, however, when it is recognized that this is not the purpose for which the sanctuary has been hallowed, and the lesson of the past is surely that of a constant watchfulness against insidious abuses, and above all of the need of a deeper and more continuous consecration of the worshippers themselves.

2. Divine anger and rejection. The wrath of the Lord of the temple was typical for all time. As the temple, so the Church or the soul which defiles itself will be visited by penal consequences. Sacred names and ceremonies will not consecrate vile ends. There is nothing more abhorrent to God than the travesty of religion, the seeking of gain under the mask of Godliness.M.

Mar 11:27-33

Christ’s authority challenged add defended.

This was a necessary consequence of his action in the cleansing of the temple. By so doing he claimed to be the Judge of things religious and sacred, and to direct the conscience of man.

I. THE ULTIMATE QUESTION BETWEEN CHRIST AND THE RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS AND INSTITUTIONS OF MEN IS ONE OF AUTHORITY. Only direct Divine sanction, or a higher truth vindicating itself at the bar of reason and conscience, or in the field of experience, can justify the attitude of Christ and his religion towards the religions and superstitions of men. Arbitrary assumption will soon belay itself, and the spiritual nature of man must be satisfied. This question of authority is sure to be raised sooner or later by the upholders of the systems and beliefs Christianity impugns. And Christians are counselled to “give a reason of the hope that is in” them.

II. TO ALL GENUINE INQUIRERS CHRISTIANITY PRESENTS A SUFFICIENCY OF EVIDENCE,

1. The life and works of Christ are his justification. They prove him “sent from God.” The evidence upon which our belief in these is based is as strong, at least, as for any other historic matter.

2. The experience of the operation of Christian doctrine and practice in the ages subsequent to the Cross.

3. The immediate witness of the conscience and the heart. With the first and the third of these the temple authorities were already conversant.

III. HYPOCRITICAL AND ILLEGITIMATE INQUIRIES INTO ThE AUTHORITY OF CHRIST OR HIS SERVANTS MAY BE RESISTED AND EXPOSED.

1. Christ knew the motives of his inquisitors.

2. He placed them in a false position in order to expose these to themselves and others.

3. All Divine revelations have similar evidence, and stand or fall together. Had they believed John, they would have believed Jesus. As they believed neither, it must have been because they hated the truth. It was for the interests of true religion that this fact should be made evident. He proceeded to prove the traditional unrighteousness of the Jewish people and their leaders in a series of “parables” or similitudes, which were at the same time so many appeals to conscience. (It would be well for the preacher to remark upon the unbroken consecution of Joh 11:1-57 and Joh 12:1-50 in the spoken discourse of Christ.)M.

HOMILIES BY A. ROWLAND

Mar 11:1-3

Jesus the King.

On the occasion described in these verses Jesus assumed kingly authority. Loved as a Friend, revered as a Teacher, and followed as a Worker of miracles, he now declared his kingliness, and demanded obedience and homage. Therein he taught us, his subjects, some lessons.

I. AS A KING, JESUS REQUIRES ABSOLUTE OBEDIENCE. To the two disciples this command must have appeared strange. After finding the animal denoted, they were not to ask for it, but to take it; and if their action was questioned they were merely to say, “The Lord hath need of him.” If it belonged to a foe, some might arrest or assail them for robbery. It was not the first occasion, however, on which they simply obeyed. Christ had a right to their absolute obedience, and their faith was tested by this demand upon it. Unquestioning obedience to truth and to duty is far too rare. We want to see the reasons for a command, the probable issues of it, and when we see neither too often we withhold obedience. Peril from this is now more frequent, because authority as such is weakened on all sides. Children in the home, which is the true sphere for the cultivation of obedience, are too often allowed to question when they ought to be told to obey. If we are sure of duty as followers of Jesus Christ, we must be regardless of consequences. He anticipates our difficulties, as he foresaw the question of the owner of the colt. He asks us to take one step, and to take it boldly, although we do not see what the next will be, nor whither it may lead us. If we go on to the Red Sea, it will afford us a path of safety and cut off our foes from following us. If an angel rouses us from sleep, and we arise and follow him, the great iron gate we cannot stir will open to us of its own accord.

II. AS A KING, JESUS CLAIMS THE USE OF ALL THAT HE REQUIRES, We forget that we are not the absolute owners of anything. All we have is held in trust; but our seeming possession tests our disposition, and helps to develop character. If we wish to prove the honesty of a servant, and let his skill in management grow, we do not give him a small sum each day, and check and watch him till the evening, and then expect a strict account. No; we put a large sum at his disposal, and “after a long time ‘ reckon with him, with the result, that if he has been faithful he has increased his capital and his fitness. So God puts at our disposal wealth, talents, etc., in the hope that for our own sake we will use all loyally for him. Christ Jesus, during his ministry, was as one “having nothing, and yet possessing all things.” No colt was his, but one was there, and when its owner heard “The Lord hath need of him,” it was ready for the Lord’s use. The message sent to that man, when it comes home to our hearts, should silence all objections to the making of effort or sacrifice. If we have to give up some luxury so as to help the poor, if we have to sacrifice leisure that is hardly earned to teach the ignorant, if we have to part with one who is dear to us, our anger and defiance will be quieted when we say to ourselves, “The Lord hath need of them.” The owner was perhaps a secret disciple. The Lord knew him, although the apostles did not. Now, after loving Jesus quietly, the opportunity for showing his love was suddenly proffered, and he gladly gave what he could. Christ asks of us, as he asked of him, what is possible and reasonable; and instead of waiting to do something great, let us do what we can, and that which is mean in itself will be hallowed and glorified when used by our Lord.

III. AS A KING, JESUS EXERCISES A SPIRITUAL RULE. Until now his kingliness had been concealed except from the nearest and dearest disciples. On this occasion it was declared. Yet the spiritual nature of that kingliness was so evident in his dress, in the animal he bestrode, and in his attendants, that when a few days afterwards he was charged with calling himself a King, no reference was made to this incident before Herod or Pilate. Such is the nature of his kingdom still. His sovereignty is not advanced by material force or by worldly cunning. To him, as a spiritual Ruler, gifts do not take the place of earnest prayer; nor is attendance on the means of grace a substitute for fellowship of soul with God. His kingdom was inaugurated by death; it was founded on a grave; it was built up by the Spirit, “that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.” Hence he approached Jerusalem, not on the war-horse of the conqueror, but on an ass, on which rode messengers of peace; as if he were determined that he would not come in judgment till to the last love had been tried. Thus he comes to us, in quiet suggestions, in holy desires, in tears, and prayers; but hereafter he will come in power and great glory, fulfilling the vision St. John saw of One upon the white horse, going forth conquering, and to conquer.A.R.

Mar 11:8-10

Palm Sunday.

We sometimes wonder that the greatest Teacher, the divinest Master the world ever saw, was so little recognized during his ministry. Our surprise would be lessened if we fairly put ourselves in the position of his contemporaries. Suppose news came to our metropolis that in a distant hamlet, among working people, a child had been born, and that rumors of portents accompanying his birth found favor in that country-side. Suppose that, as years rolled on, it was reported that this child, now a man, had done some marvellous works; and that, after several visits to the city, he came into it accompanied by his followers, chiefly peasants, neither learned nor wealthy. The probabilities are that although some might know him to be a great teacher, a man of unquestioned holiness and of astonishing pretensions, the hum of business would not be hushed for a moment, and few would turn aside to see his festal procession.

I. THE WELCOME GIVEN TO JESUS.

1. His welcome would have been more speedy and general had he come differently. All through his ministry we find evidence of that. There was eagerness for a Messiah of a certain type. A promise to restore the theocracy, and overthrow the Roman tyranny, would have been hailed with a unanimous shout of delight. But our Lord would not be content, and never is, with a worldly homage, such as a Christian nation, for example, offers when it calls itself by his Name, and violates his principles. Unless he rules human hearts, he has no joy and the ruled no bliss. Even an earthly king desires real loyalty; but he cannot read men’s thoughts nor see how in heart his flatterers despise him. If he could, how thankfully would he turn from the adulation of courtiers to the unsophisticated love of his children! So our Lord turned from priests and Pharisees to the humble peasants of Galilee and the loving children in Jerusalem. In order to avoid false homage, Christ came, and still comes, quietly. He comes not with peals of thunder and visions of angels, nor even as a national leader appealing to popular passion and armed force; but, in quiet thoughts and in happy Christian homes, he reveals’ himself to those seeking the truth, or burdened with sin.

2. Even such a welcome as this given on Palm Sunday was unusual. His motto seemed to be, “He shall not strive, nor cry, nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets.” Popular applause was suppressed, and even natural enthusiasm was cooled. If people would take him by force to make him a king, he departed and did hide himself from them. If the disciples saw a glimpse of his glory on the Mount of Transfiguration, he said, “See that ye tell no man.” His miracles were quietly wrought, generally with but few witnesses, and those blessed were often told not to publish it. But on this first day of the last week he wished to have an unwonted procession. In the crowds who had come together for the Passover all the elements of it were ready, if he only gave a sign of his willingness to receive it. And this he did. He arranged for it. He sent to the village for the young colt, and when it was brought he sat upon it, and allowed a simple procession to be formed, which increased in numbers and enthusiasm as they drew nearer to Jerusalem.

3. This exceptional scene was wisely ordered.

(1) The memory of it would help the disciples in the dark days which ended that eventful week; for they would reflect that it was not want of power, but want of will, which did not allow him to rouse the people in his defense. “The Good Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.”

(2) Besides, it would give an opportunity to the people to see him as the King he claimed to be, and it was possible that some who had resisted other influences might yield to this, and pay him homage now, lie had come as a babe to Jerusalem, and few had loved him; he had come as a child, only to be wondered at when he sat among the doctors; he had come to the feasts, and scarcely any had recognized him. He had come” unto his own, and his own received him not.” Once more, in a new way, he would draw near. He would try one more avenue to the closed heart before uttering the pathetic lament, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have gathered thy children and ye would not!”

(3) Further, there was something prophetic and typical in this procession. The triumphal entry was a symbol of the resurrection on that day week, and of his later ascension to heaven amidst the hosannas of the angels. It was a prophecy also of his kingly progress through history, and of his second coming in glory, when all in heaven and all on earth will cry, “Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord!”

II. THE CROWN SURROUNDING JESUS. In some of those there we may see, perhaps, representatives of ourselves.

1. Enthusiasts were there. They had seen his miracles, and with loud hosannas spread their garments in his way. He foresaw with sadness the change that would come over them. They applauded on Olivet, but they were absent from Calvary. Beware of spasmodic enthusiasm, and ask for grace to stand by Christ’s cause in times of trouble as well as in times of triumph.

2. Foes were there. They kept quiet while the crowd of his followers surrounded them; but soon they would raise the cry, “Crucify him! crucify him!” It is possible to “crucify the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.”

3. Disciples were there. The blind who had been restored, demoniacs who had been delivered, learners who had sat reverently at his feet. In the procession which still is following the Lord, may we find our place!A.R.

Mar 11:15

“And Jesus went into the temple.”

“Jesus went into the temple.” The act was characteristic and suggestive.

I. IT EXEMPLIFIED THE DISTINCTION BETWEEN HIS WORK AND THAT OF JOHN. From the beginning to the end of his ministry the Baptist, so far as we know, was a stranger to the temple courts. John was in the wilderness, and the people from Jerusalem and Judea “went out” to hear him. Christ was never apart from his people. He was not a voice crying in the wilderness, but the Good Shepherd, who, instead of expecting his strayed sheep to seek him, came after them, to seek and to save that which was lost. In accordance with this, Jesus entered into the temple, or taught in the synagogues, or went into the homes of the people, to teach the ignorant and to bless the needy. Here is a distinguishing mark of the great Redeemer as contrasted with the great reformer; and it is also distinctive of their work. A reformer points the way of righteousness to those willing to walk in it. A Redeemer, by the power of his love and life, touches and turns the hearts of the children of men. John said in effect, “Do what you can in the way of moral reform.” Christ in effect said, “I have come to do for you is uplifted to her lofty pedestal; but, conscious of her beauty and of his failures, the sinner can only say, “It is high, I cannot attain unto it.” Christ Jesus comes down amongst us from the lofty heavens, as One meek and lowly, and says, “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man will open the door, I will come in to him.”

II. IT ILLUSTRATED OUR LORD‘S RELATION TO THE OLD DISPENSATION. He was often accused of setting himself against the Law. This act was one of many proofs he gave of the truth of his words, “I came not to destroy, but to fulfill.” He knew, as others did not, that the work of the temple was almost done, and that it would shortly perish in the flames; he knew that, though it had such marvellous material stability, it was one of “the things that could be shaken,” and would be removed, so that “the things which could not be shaken might remain.” But so long as the temple remained as the house of God he honored it, and encouraged his disciples to do so. He kept its feasts; he taught and healed its worshippers; he led his followers to join in its praises and prayers and he showed the people, by this act of cleansing, that they were guilty if they desecrated God’s appointed house of prayer.

III. IT INCULCATED FOR ALL AGES LESSONS OF FORBEARANCE AND PATIENCE. As followers of Christ we should learn to put up with, and to use to the utmost, what we know is imperfect and transient. If we see an organization which aims at what we approve, but which in our judgment is imperfect, and resolve to withhold our sympathy and support till it perfectly accords with our views, we are not following our Lord in this. If we recognize the faults of our fellow-Christians, and are so vexed at their folly that we determine to have no more fellowship or co-operation with them, we are not following our Lord in this. If we have attempted to reform society or to rescue a sinner, and have apparently failed, so that we give up all further effort in despair, we are not following our Lord. For once before, at the beginning of his ministry, he had cleansed this temple and driven forth the buyers and sellers, but the evil had reasserted itself, so that it was defiled as much as formerly. Still patiently and hopefully he cleansed it again, and made the place ring with his words of truth, and beautified it by his works of mercy.

IV. IT UTTERED A SIGNIFICANT REBUKE TO ALL THAT WAS FALSE AND EVIL. He went to the temple to worship, although in the crowds he saw there so few that were spiritually in sympathy with him. But he would not allow any mistake to be made about his association with evil. He was not like those who are so silent about wrong-doing or false teaching that all around suppose that they sympathize with it. Such silence is guilty. If Christ saw evil he looked upon it with pain and shame, and therefore once more before he left the temple, which was the scene of it, he made a bold protest and uttered a final rebuke. He associated with the good, but he cast out the evil.A.R.

Mar 11:15-17

Christ cleansing the temple.

The acts of our Lord were not merely intended to accomplish an immediate result. Had they been, they were sadly ineffectual. If, for example, he had simply set before himself the design of clearing the temple of intruders, he could have secured that end more permanently than he did. But he recognized that the noblest thing is not to cut off a public abuse, but to dry up the spring whence it flows, which often lies deep in the human heart. Remedial measures are better than repressive legislation. When our Lord for a second time cleansed the temple, his main object was not to put down the abuse immediately by force, but to rebuke the sin, and so to lead the people to think about it, confess, and forsake it. He wished to establish the principle that the temple of God should be free from worldliness, a principle which is capable of world-wide application. As the material temple rises before our vision through the mists of past years, we hail it as an image of the invisible temple in which the Eternal God is praised and served by his people. Two truths appear prominently in this incident.

I. THE TEMPLE OF GOD IS OFTEN DESECRATED. In considering the sins of other people and of other times, we are:

1. Apt to forget how naturally and imperceptibly they obtained place and power. The Jews easily lapsed into this desecration. The Mosaic code ordained sacrifices of oxen, goats, and sheep in great numbers. In process of time the habits of the nation changed, so that it was no longer possible, as it had been in the pastoral period, to take a victim from a flock or herd close at hand. Jerusalem was now a large and crowded city. Space was costly, and a large area seemed to be necessary where worshippers could obtain victims. In the vast temple area a large space was available. It was close by the sacrificial altar, and not set apart for the actual worship of the chosen people. If it were used for stalls and pens, a good rental would be secured which would pay for the repair and decoration of the building, and so the glory of the sanctuary would be maintained and devout worshippers accommodated. So the abuse grew up, amid the protests of the few and the silence of the many, and all were tolerating an evil which they could not openly defend. Evils have generally sprung up in the Church insidiously. If they had come in their hideous maturity they would have been repelled with horror, but they were welcomed when they came like the tiny child a legendary saint took on his shoulders, to find him grow so heavy as to crush him with his weight. Examples of this may be found in ecclesiastical history: e.g. papal pretensions, simony, erastianism; all of which in their germ seemed to have about them something reasonable and right.

2. The root of the special evil here denounced was covetousness. Probably that was the besetting sin of the nation in our Lord’s day. Publicans sold themselves to the tyrants of their country, because wealth was more to them than patriotism. Priests and Sadducees let out sites to the temple traders, because they would make gain of godliness, and cared more for the temple income than for spiritual worship. This spirit pervaded the entire nation. There was no sign of the splendid generosity of David, and no need, as in Moses’ days, to restrain the people from giving. The sin appeared among the apostles. We see it in all its hideousness in Judas Iscariot, who betrayed his Lord for thirty pieces of silver, and then flung the money at the feet of the priests as they sat in the temple of God. The love of money is declared to be “the root of all evil,” and the statement is in harmony with the words of our Lord about the difficulty a rich man would find in entering his kingdom. Show how generally such teaching is forgotten among different classes of our population. See the effects of this in the floating of unsound speculations in which the fortunes of the unwary are wrecked; in the unfairness of men to each other in the common relations of life; in the unjust wars of aggression which the nation has sometimes waged. The Christian Church is called upon to set an example of the opposite of all this, in her princely generosity and in her Christ-like self-sacrifice.

3. There are other ways besides covetousness by which desecration may enter Gods temple. There is unbelief, which silences the voice of prayer in professed believers; worldliness, which puts material organization in the place of spiritual power; pride, which prevents hearty fellowship amongst God’s people; expediency, which usurps the throne of truth; and self-indulgence, which expels self-devotion. So the temple is defiled; for “know ye not that ye are the temple of God?” Jesus Christ felt burning indigo-nation when he saw the sanctuary of his Father transformed into a place of worldly traffic, and he feels it still as he beholds a Christian community desecrated by the power of sin.

II. THE DESECRATED TEMPLE NEEDS CHRIST AS ITS PURIFIER. We too soon get accustomed to evils, and tolerate them, until One mightier than ourselves alone can expel them. What priests and Levites failed to do, Jesus did, and none resisted him.

1. His coming was an act of sublime condescension. It would have been far pleasanter to him to go into the fields, where the sower cast his seed; or to sail over the lake, in which fishermen plied their nets; or to walk over the hillsides, on which the flowers whispered of his Father’s love. He knew what the temple was, yet he did not forsake it; but came again and again, in spite of the unreality and sin that prevailed in it. As willingly he will enter the heart or the Church, which is unworthy of his presence.

2. His coming was not such as might have been expected. The Jews had often read the words, “The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple,” etc., but as they were looking heavenward the prophecy was fulfilled by the coming of this young Galilean Peasant. As they waited in vain for a startling advent, so some now wait for a special manifestation of his presence, and ignore the fact that he is already with them in the holy thoughts which they refuse to welcome. “Behold, them standeth one among you, whom ye know not.” It is the realized presence of the living Christ which will purge the heart or the Church of evil thought and habit, and transform it into the temple of the Most High. May he, who is the source of spiritual power and heavenly purity, come amongst us and abide with us for ever!A.R.

HOMILIES BY R. GREEN

Mar 11:1-10

The royal entry into the royal city.

Simple indeed are the preparations for the entry of Zion’s King into his own city. “Go your way into the village that is over against you: and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him.” The long-waiting prophecy is now to be fulfilled

“Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion;
Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem:
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee:
He is just, and having salvation;
Lowly, and riding upon an ass,
And upon a colt the foal of an ass.”

And the daughter of Zion did rejoice greatly. What a scene of gladness! What a shout of triumph! They bring the colt covered with their garments, while the way is prepared by the soft branches of palms scattered and loose robes cast upon the ground. And the lowly, mighty King enters, and the cries rend the still air.

“Hosanna;
Blessed is he that cometh
In the Name of the Lord:
Blessed is the kingdom that cometh,
The kingdom of our father David:
Hosanna in the highest.”

There are times when truth bursts through all that hides it, and declares itself as the sun through a rent cloud. So is it here. Without restraint the children of Israel proclaim their King as did Pilate when he wrote, “The King of the Jews.” True, Pilate did not believe, nor did the shouting crowd at the gates of the city for long together. The same walls soon heard the cry, “Crucify him! crucify him!” But for the time the truth prevails. It is uppermost. As in the Transfiguration, the hidden glory is revealed. Perhaps unconsciously, these voices bear witness to the truth. It is a scene to carry in the eye, to be engraven on the heart. Let us learn

I. THAT TRUE ROYALTY NEEDS NOT THE SYMBOLS OF AUTHORITY. It is not stituted or upheld by them; it is not destroyed by their absence. Christianity is independent of external support.

II. THAT IMMUTABLE TRUTH WILL SOONER OR LATER ASSERT ITSELF. Yea, though it may be rejected, it will leave its testimony for following ages of faith and unbelief to ponder according to their respective needs.

III. THAT THE REAL AND PERMANENT RULER IS HE WHO COMETH IN THE NAME OF THE LORD. Other kings and other kingdoms will rise in a temporary prevalence of power, and fall into dark oblivion and disgrace. But the true will quietly assume its rightful place, whether men accept or reject, Jesus is a King. “To this end have I been born.” Jesus is “King of the Jews,” though their priests cry aloud, “We have no king but Caesar.” Jesus is the King of kings. But the kingdom is “not of this world,” nor will it pass away as the kingdoms of this world. It abideth for ever. And happy is the man who is a true and faithful subject under this heavenly reign.G.

Mar 11:11-25

The barren fig tree.

How changed is the scene! The great King entered into the royal city, and the great High Priest into the holy temple. ThenO significant words!”he looked round about upon all things.” Alas, what scenes caught those calm eyes! in the eventide he left Jerusalem, accompanied only by the twelve. On the morrow,, returning again to Jerusalem from Bethany, where he had spent the night, “he hungered.” A mere touch of the pen discloses a link of connection between him and every one who in hunger seeks and has not his daily bread. But a “fig tree having leaves” from “afar” attracts his keen sight, and “he came, if haply he might find anything thereon,” as the leaves which usually appear after the fruit promised. Alas, his hope is mocked! “He found nothing but leaves.” Then he, who giveth nature its greenness, who maketh the fig tree to blossom, and hangeth the fruit on the vine and the olive, uttered his “curse” in prohibiting it to minister any more to the wants of man. The morrow finds it “withered away.” There were watching disciples for whose use this and the other trees grew in the great garden, and this must be used for their highest good. By it he will impress upon their hearts a solemn truth. It is a parable enacted. But the parable goes unexpounded, while a great lesson on faith in God is given. By common consent, this withered tree conveys a deep teaching on immature professions. Following so immediately after the jubilant cry of yesterday, it seems to speak in condemnation of that all too hasty and untrustworthy demonstration, those shouts of welcome to the King of Jerusalem which would be so seen exchanged for the cry of repudiation, “We have no king but Caesar.” The strength of the tree is exhausted in the immature foliage. This seems to point to the immature haste of profession made by them who cried “Hosanna!” and who would show how vain the hopes would be that relied upon that cry, for in a few days it would be exchanged for “Crucify him!” It was the one visible curse of him who in reality curses everything that is false and pretentious. Significantly it is related, “and his disciples heard it.” The morrow declares that the Lord’s word is a word of power, as the drooping leaves and dried-up branches and trunk, even “from the roots,” declare. Peter’s exclamation draws forth from the Master a profound reply, which seems designed to lead the thoughts of the disciples away from all that is false, unreal, and untrue, on which they may not place their hope, to him who is worthy of their faith, and who never disappoints them that trust in him. Henceforth this fig tree stands before us as

I. A SYMBOL OF INSINCERITY, or of that uncultured strength which is presumption.

II. A SIGN OF THE DELUSION AND DISAPPOINTMENT WHICH MUST FOLLOW FROM TRUST IN EMPTY, UNNATURAL BOASTS AND PROMISES. Many are dependent upon, or at least influenced by, the professions of others. There are weak souls that lean upon stronger ones for support, who are comforted and strengthened by their fidelity, or led astray by their dejection.

III. Therefore this must be A SOLEMN WARNING AND ADMONITION TO ALL TO TRUST IN THE TRUSTWORTHY. And in this case, perhaps, not to commit themselves to the frail, unworthy cry of an excited multitude, but to have calm faith in God, who can sweep away the false and delusive, the weak and fruitless fig tree, and with equal ease the firmly rooted mountain from its place. The “mountain” may have found its antitype in the firmly fixed power that waged its opposition to the world’s Redeemer, and would soon hang him on a tree. That which could not satisfy the hunger, and that which could crush and overwhelm the King, were equally amenable, as is every mountain and every deceitful thing to the mighty power of God, invoked by a faith held in a true spirit.G.

Mar 11:15-18

The cleansing of the temple.

Jesus came to “bear witness unto the truth.” One truth was the sanctity of that “house of prayer” which was opened for “all the nations.” But have the rightful guardians of that house preserved for it this sacredness, that the feet of the wearied and the heart of the sorrowful of all nations might be allured within its hallowed walls, where in humble penitence and prayer, and with strong cries to the God of heaven and earth, they might find rest and peace and shelter? Nay, verily. Cruel covetousness has let out the sacred enclosure for gainful purposes. The love of money, the root of this evil, has led men to sell God’s house to purposes of merchandise; and, if worse could be, to trickery and thieving. Ah, they robbed God of his rightful honor; and they robbed the poor, and the sorrowful, and the homeless, and the heart-sick, and the sin-sick, of the one place of refuge where they might find peace and healing and rest! They turned the “house of prayer” into “a den of robbers.” In the place where men might seek heavenly blessing, they filched earthly pelf. Sin is great in proportion to its nearness to the restraints of righteousness. How great, then, was this! Their cry was, “This is the place for money-changers and barterers, for pilferers and thieves.” So great a lie must be contradicted by “the Truth;” even if he lose his life in doing it. The true fire burns in his breast: he cannot be silent. The zeal: of the Lord consumes him. He takes advantage of the popular enthusiasm which now for a time runs in his favor. The astonished multitude “hung upon him, listening.” And though he needs not their help, yet he disappoints not their hope. He put forth his own regal authority, and with his word and holy hands “cast out” the traders, “overthrew” the tables of “the money-changers,” and refused to allow men to desecrate the holy pavement by carrying burdens over it. Nor would he “suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple.” It might be askedHow could he do this single-handed? Apart from that Divine power which now and again he restrained not, “the chief priests and the scribes feared him,” and the multitude stood” astonished at his teaching.” Cowardice and guilt are always staggered at religious enthusiasm. In this incident we may learn

I. CHRIST‘S DEFENCE OF THE SACREDNESS OF PLACES DEDICATED TO PURPOSES OF WORSHIP. It is his high testimony to the efficacy of prayer, that the very place where it is offered is holy ground. If all places are holy in his view, all are not to be used indiscriminately. There is an appropriate place for each work. And sacred places are devoted to sacred acts. This is here declared to be according to Christ’s will.

II. CHRIST‘S DECLARATION THAT THE INTRUSION OF EARTHLY AFFAIRS INTO THE HOUSE OF THE LORD IS A WICKED AND UNWARRANTABLE DESECRATION. HOW strongly this speaks against intruding worldly thoughts into acts of Divine worship, and worldly motives into holy service! He who “set a bound for the waters that they may not pass over,” has forbidden the trespass upon the threshold of his house of anything that is “of the earth, earthy.”

III. With a view to the encouragement of prayer among all the nations, THE HOUSE OF THE LORD IS CONSECRATED FOR THEM TO THIS PURPOSE. It cannot, however, be that only one house should be opened. It is, therefore, the house in every nation that is so opened is consecrated and sacred whither the tribes of men may go up to offer worship and service, to present the sacrifice of song, to seek help and rest and mercy.

IV. But through all the teaching there runs a deeper truth: THE CLEANSED AND CONSECRATED TEMPLE OF THE HEART WHERE THE LORD IS TRULY WORSHIPPED MUST BE PRESERVED FREE FROM CORRUPT DESECRATION, The hidden place, the quiet solitudes of the soul where prayer is to be truly made, may not be polluted by trickery and deceit. And the very consecration of it as a temple where God may be approached declares that it need not be a place of burdens; for he will speak the word of faith and peace, will ease and comfort the troubled, will give rest to the weary, and solace and salvation to the tempted and tried. Happy the man whose heart is a pure temple of God!G.

HOMILIES BY E. JOHNSON

Mar 11:1-11

The symbolic triumph.

I. THE ASSUMPTION OF AUTHORITY BY CHRIST. He issues his mandate, as having a pre-emption or right to be served before all others. The act was the more impressive because standing out in rare contrast to the ordinary tenor of Christ’s conduct.

II. THE MILD POMP OF HIS ENTRY. He is acknowledged with loyal shouts as King and Lord. Hosanna is “Save now!” The words of acclamation are cited from a “Hallelujah” psalm (Psa 118:25, Psa 118:26), which both celebrates and foretells deliverance. His kingdom prevails by truth, meekness, and love. May “his unsuffering kingdom” come!

III. THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE POSITION ASSIGNED HIM IN PROPHECY. He is the predicted King and Savior, the Representative of God upon earth. Thus in this cheerful, humble scene of instructive, popular gladness, and rejoicing, we have an emblem of the progress of Christianity through the world.J.

Mar 11:12-19

God’s house vindicated.

THE TEMPLE WAS DESIGNED AS A RELIGIOUS CENTRE FOR THE NATIONS. It contains the idea of the Divine house, and therefore of the home for all men.

II. THE ASSOCIATIONS SHOULD BE SUCH AS BECOME THE PLACE. “Peace and purity should be maintained in the service of God.” The Church should be like the home. The associates of traffic and the passions it excites should be shut out.

“Let vain and busy thoughts have there no part;

Bring not thy plough, thy plots, thy pleasures thither.

Christ purged his temple; so must thou thy heart.

All worldly thoughts are but thieves met together

To cozen thee. Look to thy actions well;
For churches either are our heaven or hell.”

(George Herbert.)

III. IN THE RELIGIOUS CALLING MEN ENJOY GREAT ADVANTAGES, AND ARE EXPOSED TO GREAT TEMPTATIONS. Religion intensifies all it touches. “We become better or worse in dealing with sacred things” (Godwin).J.

Mar 11:20-26

The witthered tree.

I. DESTRUCTION MAY SERVE THE PURPOSES OF LIFE. Here the fig tree is destroyed for the sake of a lesson to the spirit. Much lower life is destroyed from day to day that the higher may be preserved.

II. THE INCIDENT ILLUSTRATES THE RESERVE OF CHRIST‘S MIRACULOUS POWER. He could destroy; that was evident. But he came not to destroy, but to save. And while he lavished his power upon the sick and suffering, to heal, cheer, and deliver, he economized the dread power of destruction. Compare what is said on this subject in ‘Ecce Homo!’

III. FAITH THE ONE SECRET OF POWER. Our Lord here employs, as often, a bold figure of speech. To the undivided thought and will nothing is ideally impossible. Actually our power is limited, as is our thought. But we are born for the ideal, and to overcome our limitations. Prayer is essentially part of faith; it is the exercise of the will, the entire going-forth of the man in that direction in which he is called endlessly to exert himself.

IV. LOVE IS AN ESSENTIAL CONDITION OF TRUE FAITH. Faith works by love. How mistaken is it to limit faith to intellectual assent! Devils believe, but love not, and are weak. Faith and love are other words for the might of God in the soul. “Oh, my brothers, God exists! Believing love will relieve us of a load of care!”will lift mountains’ weight from the spirit, and make our ideals a present reality. But the unloving, unforgiving soul remains fettered in itself, unreleased, unfree, and weak.J.

Mar 11:27-33

Critics criticized.

I. THE SPIRIT OF FAULTFINDING NEVER LACES FOOD. The action is wrong; or, if it is right, it is done from a wrong motive, or done by the wrong person. “Ill will never said well.”

II. IT ASKS FOR REASONS, BUT REFUSES TO GIVE THEM. It will call others to account, and refuse to give account of itself, The arbitrary temper is directly opposed to the “sweet reasonableness of Christ.”

III. THE UNTRUE MAN THINKS ONLY OF POLICY IN HIS ANSWERS. The true man thinks of the fact, and tries to get at it and state it. The other, of how much he can afford to tell; how much ’twere well to keep back. “Truth should be the first question with men, not consequences.”

IV. THERE IS A USE IN SILENT C0NTEMPT. Christ, so ready to discuss with candid inquirers and give instruction, here holds his peace. Sometimes the rule is, “Answer a fool according to his folly;” sometimes, “Answer him not according to his folly.” Truth and the good of souls must be our guide. “Incompetency may be exposed and assumption resisted for the sake of truth.”J.

HOMILIES BY J.J. GIVEN

Mar 11:1-11

Parallel passages: Mat 21:1-11; 14-17; Luk 19:29-44; Joh 12:12-19.

Our Lord’s public entry into Jerusalem.

I. JOURNEY FROM JERICHO. Jerusalem is at an elevation of three thousand six hundred feet above Jericho in the Jordan valley. The distance between the two cities is upwards of fifteen miles. Travel-stained and weary with this uphill journey, gradually ascending all the way, our Lord stayed over sabbath with the family of Bethany, where he got rested and refreshed. Bethany, which St. John calls “the town of Mary and her sister Martha,” is fifteen furlongs, or nearly two miles, from Jerusalem, and gets its name from the fruit of the palm trees that once flourished, there, signifying “house of dates.” It is now called Azariyeh, from the name of Lazarus, and in memory of the miracle wrought in raising him from the dead. Next day, being the 10th of Nisan, or 1st of Aprilthe day on which the Paschal lamb was set apartwas the day chosen by him, who is our true Paschal Lamb, for his public entry into Jerusalem, there to be sacrificed for us. Of the caravan of pilgrims that accompanied our Lord and his disciples in the journey from Jericho, some had proceeded onward direct to the holy city; others had pitched their tents in the wooded vale of Bethany; and others, again, on the western slopes of Olivet, opposite to and in full view of the city. Those who bad advanced to Jerusalem had, it is probable, brought word thither of the approach of the Prophet of Nazareth.

II. PUBLIC PROCESSION. The life and ministry of our Lord were fast drawing to a close. The time of his departure was at hand. There is no longer need of enjoining secrecy with regard to his miracles, or of concealment in respect of his office, lest public excitement might ensue, or lest his work might be interfered with or interrupted by the opposition of enemies, before the seed of truth, which he had sown by his discourse’s and parables, should get time to take root in the public mind. Publicity rather than secrecy is now needed. The great Passover Lamb is to be sacrificed, and so the Priest is on his way to the place of sacrifice; the Prophet is going up to the house of God to renew the work of reformation, to rectify abuses, to restore, or at least exhibit, the purity befitting the service of the sanctuary, and to teach daily, as he did, in the temple. Above all, the King is going up to his capital; the daughter of Zion is to receive her King with rejoicing. Hitherto he had indeed gone about continually, doing good, yet with little or no outward show; save by the crowds that followed for healing or hearing, and on some rare occasions and with some signal exceptions, he had been little recognised, being rather “despised and rejected of men.” Now the time has come for him to announce his kingdom and claim the honor of a King. The public avowal of his dignity, the official declaration of his Messiahship, and the formal proclamation of his kingdom, now behoved to be made. He was now going to assert his right to reign. Now, for the first and only time, he assumes somewhat of royal state in entering his metropolis. Nor yet was there anything very great or very garish in this exhibition of royalty; the whole was carried out in lowly guise. Christ was indeed a King, but King of the realm of truth; and his entrance into Jerusalem was a royal processiona right royal one, though in a spiritual sense. He was King, but not such a King as the multitude, and even his disciples, expected. He was not a King coming with chariots and horses, with battle-bow or weapons of war, as earthly rulers and worldly conquerors; but “just, and bringing salvation.” He was the spiritual King of an unworldly, but universal and unending kingdom.

III. OMNISCIENCE APPARENT IN HIS ORDERS. In the directions which our Lord gives his disciples, probably Peter and John, to go to the village over against themperhaps Bethphage, which means “house of figs”there are several particulars so precise, minute, and striking, that they imply superhuman knowledge. How else could he tell them beforehand

(1) that immediately on entering the village they would find an ass and her colt;

(2) that they were not loose, but tied, and so ready to be employed by their owner;

(3) that that colt had never been tamed, or broken in, and that no man had ever sat on its back;

(4) the exact position in which the colt would be foundnot in the courtyard, but outside; at the door, yet not in the public street, but on a road that ran round () the rear of the house or village;

(5) that in case of any demur on the part of persons standing by, they should reform them for whose use it was required; and

(6) that the ready consent of the owner would be obtained”and straightway he will send them”? Another reading of this latter clause has the future, and adds , so that the sense is, “He [Christ] will send it back again.”

IV. THE HUMBLE YET HEARTY PAGEANT. All was done as had been directed. The colt was brought and led quietly along, its mother by its side, accompanying it. Then the disciples cast their abbas, or outer garments, on them, and set Jesus upon them being either on the garments, or on one of the animals. The former view is that of Theophylact, who refers the pronoun to the garments, saying, “Not the two beasts of burden, but the garments;” so also Euthymius, Beza, and many others. Many explain the pronoun of the beasts of burden, but understand it variouslysome supposing our Lord to have mounted them alternately; others supplying , as Krebs and Kuinoel; and others, again, having recourse to an enallage of number; while some copyists have ventured to substitute or . The intention of the disciples was to do their Master royal honor in the true Eastern style of improvising, and just as in Old Testament times, a throne had been extemporised for Jehu, as we read in 2Ki 9:13, “Then they hasted, and took every man his garment, and put it under him [Jehu] on the top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, saying, Jehu is king.” Scarcely had the disciples prepared the housing and got their Master mounted on the colt thus caparisoned, when the very great multitude, or rather the most part of the multitude, not to be outdone in devotion and loyalty, strewed some their garments, while others cut down branches off the trees or out of the fields (, read by Tischen-doff and Tregelles), and spread them in the way. Thus the streaming multitude from Galilee, from Bethanysome before, some behind the central figure of the Saviortapestried the line of march with their garments, or strewed it with fronds (, a rare word, as if , from , to tread; and thus, that which is trodden on, a litter of leaves or bed of small leafy branches, then the material of such, viz. young branches). It may perhaps be worthy of note, that in the former case the aorist () is used to denote the throwing down of their garments as a thing done readily and at once; while the cutting of the branches and the spreading of them in the way, as requiring mere time, are expressed in the imperfect; that is, they kept cutting them and continued strewing them as they proceeded. Many similar tokens of honor and respect are on record, and practiced even to the present day. Thus, when Mordecai issued from the palace of Ahasuerus, the streets (Targum on Esther) were strewn with myrtle; like honor was shown to Xerxes by his army before crossing the Hellespont; so also, as we are informed by Robinson, in his ‘Biblical Researches,’ the Bethlehemites threw their garments under the feet of the English consul’s horses at Damascus, when they had come to implore his aid. In the ‘Agamemnon’ of AEschylus, too, we read that the doomed monarch, when entering the palace on his return to Mycenae, was, in imitation of the barbaric pomp of Eastern kings, tempted to walk on costly carpets.

V. A PEACEFUL THOUGH TRIUMPHAL PROCESSION. The lowliness of the animal was in keeping with the character of the procession. It was humble, yet right royal. The ass in the East is stately, sprightly, sleek, and shiny; it is highly esteemed, and employed alike for work and riding. Persons of rank used it commonly for the latter purpose. Thus we read of Balsam, of Caleb’s daughter, and of Abigail riding on asses. Moses’ wife rode on an ass, as she went down with her husband from Midian into Egypt. At a still earlier period it was the same animal that Abraham rode on that eventual day, when, rising early in the morning, he saddled his ass and went to offer his son Isaac in sacrifice. It was, moreover, the animal on which the judges of Israel rode, as we learn from such passages as the following:”Speak, ye that ride on white asses, ye that sit in judgment;” so also Jair the Gileadite, who judged Israel two and twenty years, “had,” as we read, “thirty sons that rode on thirty ass colts, and they had thirty cities.” We have evidence of the same in Jacob’s blessing of his sons, when he says of Issachar that he is “a strong ass, couching down between two burdens.” Animals unyoked or unused were employed for sacred purposes; thus, in Num 19:2, it is written, “Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke;” again, in 1Sa 6:7, “Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch kine, on which there hath come no yoke.” Thus it was every way suited to the procession, sacred and solemn, peaceful and royal, that advanced on this occasion towards Jerusalem. The horse, on the other hand, would have been unbecoming in such a procession, since the horse was the emblem of war from an early to a late period in Hebrew history; thus, in Exo 15:1-27 we read, “Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea;” and also in Jer 8:6, “Every one turned to his course, as the horse rusheth into the battle.”

VI. THE PROCESSION FROM THE CITY. Another crowd of persons, passing out of the city gates, crossed the Kedron, and advanced in one long continuous line up the opposite side of Olivet till it met the procession that accompanied our Lord. The persons that composed this crowd had been attracted by the miracle of the raising of Lazarus, and they bore their willing testimony to that stupendous fact, as St. John informs us (Joh 12:17), where we read , that, instead , when, ” The people therefore that was with him bare record that he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead.” The people from the city bore in their hands palm branches, the emblems of victory. In the ancient games the crowns were variousolive, laurel, pine, or parsley; but in every game the victor bore in his hand the palm branch of victory. Accordingly, with these palm branches in their hands, they welcomed him as victorious over death and the Conqueror of the king of terrors. Soon the crowd from Jerusalem and the multitude from Bethany met and mingled; and now all united formed one grand triumphal procession, the like of which had never climbed or crossed that hill. before.

VII. THE ENTHUSIASM. The enthusiasm had reached its height. Hitherto the acknowledgment of the Savior’s kingly power was confined to actionsthose of himself and his disciples; now the multitudinous voices of the united crowd made the welkin ring with shouts of triumph. The proclamation, no longer limited to action, now found utterance in wordswords in which the men of Bethany and the people from Jerusalem all took part, saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” as we have it in the Gospel by St. Matthew. This term “Hosanna! “was originally a supplication, signifying “Save now!” and thus some understand it here, “Grant salvation to the Son of David!” as the Hebrew verb from which it comes is sometimes followed by a dative. It would in this way be nearly equivalent to “God save the king!” It may, however, be better understood as a joyful acclamation of welcome to the Savior-King long promised, but now present, like the Io triumphe of the Romans or the paean of the Greeks. “Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord!” Here we have one of the designations of Messiah, who was spoken of as the Coming One; ages had passed, but still his arrival was a matter of expectation; centuries had roiled away, but his advent was still future. And now that he has come, it is in the name, invested with the authority and bearing the commission, of the great Jehovah. He came as the Vicegerent of God on earth, and as the Mediator for man with heaven. On the occasion hero referred to, the crowd accorded him a most cordial welcome and received him with truly regal honors. So enthusiastic were they in the reception of their Messiah, that they did not confine themselves, in expressing their gratulation, to the well-known words of the familiar psalm; carried away with the outburst of general joy, they expressed in their own spontaneous utterances their fond anticipation of his Messianic reign, saying, “Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David!” for David was the great theocratic king, and eminently typical of Messiah’s kingly power. “Hosanna in the highest! that is, the highest places or the highest strains. So difficult did they find it to express their exuberant joy, and to vent their feelings of jubilation, that they appealed to Heaven itself to give its sanction, and called as it were on the heavenly hosts to join them and take part in their exultation, heaven and earth being presumed of one accord and in perfect unison on the subject. Another explanation makes the words mean “in the highest degree,” in order to convey still greater intensity of feeling; while a third regards it as an address to the Most High, equivalent to “O thou that dwellest in the heavens, save, we pray; for all salvation owns thee as its Source!”

VIII. FULFILMENT OF OLD TESTAMENT SCRIPTURE. The fulfillment of Zechariah’s prophecy is here noticed by St. Matthew. “Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass,” is the prediction in Zec 9:9; or the exact rendering of the last clause may rather be, “and sitting upon an ass (chamar), even a colt (air), son of she-asses (athonoth),” the ve being exegetical. The evangelist, in quoting the prophet’s words, informs us that the purpose of what now transpired was their fulfillment. The meaning of here, as in other similar passages, is either telic, or final, “in order that;” or ecbatic, that is, eventual or consecutive, “so that.” If the word be taken in the former sense, it marks the Divine purpose, and with God purpose and result are coincident; if in the latter sense, it is a consequence, or the evangelist’s reflection on the circumstance of what had been foretold being duly fulfilled. That had acquired in later Greek a weakened or modified meaning, so as to stand midway between purpose and result, or even to denote the latter, is pretty generally admitted.

IX. PRACTICAL REMARKS.

1. A cause of circumspection. This is one practical effect of Christ’s omniscience. He had perfect knowledge of the state of matters in and round the village whither he sent his two disciples on the errand we here read of. He told them beforehand where the animal he wanted would be found and how it would be foundthe how and where; the inquiry that would be made of them and the answer they were to return, and the readiness with which the desired permission would be granted them. It is a natural and indeed necessary inference that he is equally acquainted with ourselvesour persons, situations, and circumstances. He knows perfectly the great things and the little things of our histories; our condition and conduct in matters the most minute, as well as in those we deem of most importance. From all this we learn the necessity of circumspection. The old Roman wished his house so constructed that all that transpired inside might be seen outsidethat to the eye of every passer-by the interior of his dwelling and all that was done in it might be visible. The Savior’s eye penetrates not our houses merely, but our hearts. All we think, as well as all we say and all we do, is every moment uncovered to his inspection and open to his cognizance. How circumspect, then, we should be! Who would not shrink from having exposed to the view of neighbor or friend or kinsman every thought that lies deep down in the recesses of his heart? Who would care to have every word he utters in the secret chamber made known to his fellow-man? And who would feel quite at ease if he knew that the eyes of some great man or nobleman or prince rested on all his actions throughout an entire day? How careful we are to have things presented in the best possible light, when we expect the presence of some person of consequence or superior rank for the space of a few hours! Oh, then, how we should feel chastened and subdued by the thought that One greater than even the greatest of the kings of the earth knows all we do, hears all we say, and is cognizant of all we think; and that, not for a few hours of a single day, but every hour of every day! Surely this reflection, if duly realized, would be a powerful help to make us circumspect in thought and word and work, guarding our hearts, “for out of them are the issues of life,” “keeping the door of our lips that we offend not with our tongue,” and using circumspection in all our works and ways.

2. A source of consolation. The presence of a friend is often most encouraging. The consciousness that a friendly eye is upon us in time of difficulty, or emergency, or at some critical juncture, is a source of strength, inspiring with courage and stimulating to energy. In sorrow or suffering, also, a sympathetic eye goes a long way to give relief, or, where that is out of the question, to sustain us in our sufferings. But to know that from behind the silent blue of the arching heaven a friendly eye is ever on us, a friendly heart ever beats in sympathy with us, a friendly hand is ever stretched forth to wipe away the tear of sorrow, is a source of comfort unfailing as unspeakable. The little things that vex us, the heavy griefs that crush us, our afflictions, whether physical, or mental and more inward, are known alike to that Friend who never changes, and who never fails nor forsakes us.

3. A ground of confidence. The fulfillment of God’s Word in the past and at the present is one of the surest grounds of confidence in time to come. St. Matthew, writing in the first instance for Hebrew Christians who had the prophecies in their hand, and were thus in a position to compare prediction with performance, and having, besides, a special propensity in that direction, is careful to note the fulfillment of prophecy, and to draw the attention of his countrymen to the fact. The prediction referred to in this passage had preceded its fulfillment by five centuries and a half; but it did not fail. God’s words are “pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times;” not one of them shall ever fail or be falsified.

“How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in his excellent Word!”

4. Human inconstancy. A heathen moralizes on the fickleness of popular favor; it is changeable as the breeze. The psalmist no doubt had experience of it, when he hastily concluded and hurriedly said that all men are liars; but though his generalization was, as subsequent experience taught him, too sweeping, yet he had had sufficient ground for his statement just then. Hence we have the salutary caution in another psalm, “Trust not in princes, nor man’s son.” Paul upbraids the Galatians with their changeableness, when he says, “I bear you record, that, if possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me. Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?” A great and good man, now with God, having had a bitter experience on one occasion of the variableness of human favor, wrote down in his diary the cool but cutting words, “Is it strange that men and the moon should change?” Yet never were the fickleness and consequent worthlessness of human popularity so strikingly exemplified as in the case of the crowd that shouted long and lustily, Hosanna. Hosanna in the highest! but just four days after, and before the week was out, cried long and loudly, “Crucify him! crucify him!” What a lesson is thus taught the follower of Jesus! What a warning to set little store by human favor and popular applause!

X. THE TEARS JESUS SHED OVER JERUSALEM.

1. The sight of the city. Of the three roads that led over the Mount of Olivesone between the two northern crests, a second right over the summit,the third, or southern, then as now the main road, and the one most frequented from Bethany, was that by which the procession was approaching the city. At a spot where it winds round the southern ridge of the hill, the city, by a turn of the road, is at once brought full in view. At the descent from this shoulder of Olivet, “when he was come near, he beheld the city,” looking across the Valley of Jehoshaphat. Its temple, its buildings, its dwellings, rising full before him, were all seen in the clear air of a Judaean sky; at the same time, its guilty inhabitants and their future fate were equally open to his eyes.

2. Jesus weeps. He paused and pondered. The sight of that splendid capital, the knowledge of its crimes, the remembrance of God’s mercies, the thought that it might have been spared if, like Nineveh, it had known the day of its visitation and the things that belonged to its peace,all these considerations awoke the sorrow and called forth the sympathy of the Savior. “Jesus wept over it,” as St. Luke informs us. He dropped a tear in silence () at the grave of Lazarus, a departed friend; but in view of the doomed city of Jerusalem he shed a flood of tears, weeping aloud (). But while his tears testified his love and showed his tenderness, his lips pronounced the city’s fearful doom.

3. His affecting apostrophe. “If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!” Jerusalem had its day, and in vain was that day protracted. “If thou hadst known, even thou,” O ill-fated city; even thou, with all thy guilt; even thou, who hast so long abused the forbearance of a long-suffering God; even thou, who hast been so often reproved, and yet ever hardened thyself against reproof; even thou, who hast had so many warnings from the prophets of God and apostolic men; even thou, whose children I would have gathered as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings; if thou, oven thou, after so many days of mercy and of privilege have been misspent, after so many days of grace have been lost and for ever; if thou, even thou, hadst known, at least in this thy day, in this thy last day of privilege and of promise, in this thy last day of heavenly ministration, in this day of merciful visitation still thine, though the eleventh hour of thy existence and the eve of thy destruction! Never was apostrophe to place or person so tender, and never was aposiopesis so terrible; for the sentence is suddenly broken off and left unfinished; the clause which should state the consequence is omitted. After this omission the Savior pauses, and then adds, “But now they are hid from thine eyes.” The sentence might be taken as the expression of a wish: “Oh that thou hadst known the things that belong to thy peace!” and the sense would have remained the same and the sentiment equally solemn.

4. Application to ourselves. Our Lord’s address on this occasion is as practical as it is pathetic. Personally applied, what an appeal it makes to each one of us! Jerusalem had its day, patriarchs and prophets had their day, evangelists and apostles had their day, ancient Jews and early Christians had their day, the apostolic and other Church Fathers had their day, the schoolmen and the reformers had their day, our forefathers and the men of preceding generations had their day; but “our fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live for ever?” Now, the present is our day. God says to each of usThis, the present, is thy day! Let conscience re-echo the solemn truth, for the past is gone, and gone for ever; the future is to come, and may never come to us; the present is all we can call our own. This, then, is our day; for “now is the accepted time, and now is the day of salvation.”

5. The purpose for which it is vouchsafed. Day is not merely a measure of time, or portion of duration, or period of light, or a unit of a month or of a year, or a fragment of existence, made up of so many hours; it is that season for getting good and doing good which God has given us, and which he has assigned us for accomplishing the work for which he sent us into the world. It is thy day, reader; for God has given it to thee for a great purpose, and that purpose is the securing of thine own eternal well-being and the welfare of thy fellow-creature, and in both the glory of the great Creator. It is thy day; for it is thy property as long as Heaven is pleased to continue the boon. It is thy day; but not thine to waste or misspend; it is not thine to while away, or trifle away, or sin away, at thy option. It is thine; for it is a talent lent, a treasure given you by God, and for which thou shalt have to render an account. It is thy day for imitating the Savior in working the work of him that sent thee: and “This is the work of God, that ye believe in him whom he hath sent;” “This is his commandment, that we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ;” this is thy day for attending to the conditions of peace, the things that tend to and make for peace, such as the righteousness of Christ received by faith, repentance of sin, and reformation of life. It is thy day for cultivating personal and practical religion in thine own soul; thy day, moreover, for the discharge of the duties of relative religion, because, in a certain sense, every man should be his brother’s keeper, and no man is to live wholly to himself, or to seek entirely and selfishly, and therefore sinfully, his own things only, but to look also upon the things of others. It is thy day to do something for God, something for the Church, something for the world, endeavoring to leave it better than you found itsomething useful in thy day and generation.J.J.G.

Mar 11:12-26

Parallel passages: Mat 21:12-22; Luk 19:45-48.

The blighting of the barren fig tree.

I. SYMBOLISM.

1. Miracles of mercy. Mercy has been called God’s darling attribute; judgment is his strange work. The only-begotten Son, who has declared the Father unto us, has manifested the selfsame character. His miracles are miracles of mercyall save two. Of these two, one was permissive and punitive, when our Lord allowed the devils to enter into the swine of the Gadarenes; the other, which is recorded in this passage, is a sort of symbol such as the old prophets used when they inculcated any solemn utterance, or wished specially to impress any predicted event. This custom was common in New as well as in Old Testament times. Thus Jesus washed his disciples’ feet. Thus also Agabus, when he foretold Paul’s imprisonment at Jerusalem, symbolized the fact by taking the apostle’s girdle and therewith binding his own hands and feet, saying, “So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle.” In like manner our Lord, by this miracle of the blasted fig tree, most symbolically and significantly sets forth the blight of barrenness which so justly fell upon the Jewish people, and which is sure to fall upon any people or any person who has only the leaves of an outside profession, but who wants the fruits of a genuine faith or a heartfelt piety. To pronounce a curse on a senseless tree might appear meaninglessit might even seem vindictive. Not so, however, when the Savior, in order to express the hopes which the appearance of the tree excited, and the disappointment which its want of fruit occasioned, devoted that tree by a striking figure to future and for ever fruit-lessness. He thereby converts that tree into a symbol of the hypocrite or false professor, be he Gentile or be he Jew; and makes it a danger-signal, at once to warn us of the danger and ward off the doom.

2. Judgment succeeds the abuse of mercy. Another lesson which our Lord teaches us by this tree is the consequence of abused mercy. When mercy has been abused, judgment must succeed. The day of grace does not always last; and when that day has passed, and its privileges have been misused, the axe is then laid to the root of the tree, that it may be hewn down and cast into the fire. Such was the case with the body of the Jewish nation at the very time this miracle was wrought. Their day of grace was expiring. Their heart had remained untouched by that most pathetic appeal, “If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!” Now, however, they were hid from their eyes. A woe similar to that pronounced on Chorazin and Bethsaida and Capernaum had gone forth against all that people, notwithstanding the fact that they had once been the people of God, and notwithstanding the many and great privileges which they had enjoyed, as well as the loud and leafy professions they had made.

3. The relation of the miracle of the fig tree to the parable of the fig tree. The fact of this relationship should be kept in view. The miracle narrated in this passage and the parable recorded by St. Luke are in a great measure the converse of each other. The parable of the fig tree long spared through the intercession of the vine-dresser, and this miracle of the fig tree suddenly withered to the very roots, are to a large extent the right opposite of each other. The one represents mercy pleading, the other judgment suddenly and surely Overtaking the guilty; the one the long-suffering kindness of God, the other the swift vengeance of Heaven; the one mercy prevailing over judgment, the other judgment without mercy; the one a tree spared in hope of fruitfulness, the other a tree suddenly scathed to the very earth because of its barrenness. There is, however, one point, and only one point, in common; and that is, the end of continued unfruitfulness is cursing, the end of barrenness is burning, and the end of all leaf and no fruit is the speedy execution of the sentence, “Bind them in bundles, and burn them.”

4. A comparison and a contrast. In the sixth chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, we find a beautiful comparison and an awful contrast; by the former the lesson of the parable is enforced, and by the latter the warning of this miracle receives a solemn sanction. “The earth,” we there read, “which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: but that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.”

II. OUR LORD‘S DISAPPOINTMENT.

1. He hungered. The Savior was on his way from Bethany to Jerusalem. It was in the morning, and he was hungry. This may appear strange. What had been the matter with the friendly family of Bethany, under whose roof our Lord had been so often and so hospitably entertained? Had they forfeited the high character for hospitality which they had so well earned? Had they forgotten its rights and become inconsiderate towards their Guesta Guest whom they so highly honored, and who had such claims upon them? Had they forgotten his wants, or neglected to supply them? Had Martha ceased her thrift, and given up her housewifery? Be this as it may, it could be no intentional neglect, much less a studied slight; it must have been some strange oversight. Or, as our Lord’s time on earth was soon to terminate, and as much was to be done that day, perhaps he left Bethany at an earlier hour than usual; and, doing so, he could not wait till the customary hour for breakfast, and would not allow the household arrangements to be broken through for his convenience. Or perhaps he wished to reach the temple in time for the morning sacrifice at nine o’clock, before which time a devout Jew seldom broke his fast. Or perhaps he was so intent on his Father’s business, and so intensely absorbed in his own great work, and so rapt in contemplation of its grand results, that he neglected the food provided for him. Or, in the absence of any direct statement, and where we are left to conjecture, we may suppose that it is just possible that he had shunned the shelter of any roof, and spent the previous night in prayer on some lone hillside or other sequestered spot. At all events, the broad fact stands out that he, by whom all things were made, became hungry; that he, who had fed thousands in a wilderness with a few loaves and fishes, would fain have satisfied the cravings of appetite with a few unripe figs.

2. Leafage without fruitage, or all leaf and no fruit. The district through which our Lord passed on his way, as he went from Bethany to Jerusalem, was a fig region. A village by the way had its name from this very circumstance; that village was Bethphage, which, as we have already seen, means “house of figs.” Journeying through this district, he would, as might be expected, see many fig trees. His eye, however, rested on one at some distance. From St. Matthew’s special mention of this one fig tree we conclude that there must have been something peculiar in its appearance. Our Lord singled it out from all or any in the district. It was rich in leaves, and so, full of promise. We must have in recollection the well-known fact in reference to the fig tree, that it puts forth its fruit before its leaves. The leaves of the fig tree, when they appeared, warranted the expectation of the figs. The leaves of this tree, visible to a distance, must have been large and numerous, and thus they held out the hope of abundant figs. The leafy honors of the tree bespoke its abundant fruitfulness. On the other hand, we are informed that “the time of figs was not yet,” by which some

(1) understand that the fig harvest had not yet comethe time of gathering the figs had not yet arrived. According to this understanding, in which Wakefield, Wetstein, Newcome, Campbell, Bloomfield, and others coincide, while the leaves indicated the existence of figs on the tree, the season of the year intimated with equal certainty that they had not been gathered off the tree; whatever fruit, therefore, the tree had, it retained. Figs there should have been, and if the tree had been true to its promise, figs there would have been. Figs there should have been still on the tree, for they had had time to grow, but not yet time to be gathered. There was every reason to expect figs on that fig tree, still green they might be, still immature, and not yet fully ripened. And yet this forwardness of the foliage implied the forwardness of its fruit. The advanced state of the one naturally induced the hope of a proportionately advanced state in the other. But not so. Our Lord approaches this goodly tree, but no fruit is therenot one fig among all its branches, not one fig among all its leaves. We must notice another explanation of the supposed difficulty in the words “for the time of figs was not [yet].” We put aside at once such attempted explanations as that of Heinsius, who, by accenting and changing the breathing, read instead of ) the negative, and rendered accordingly, “for where he was, it was the season of figs,” that is, fruits ripened in Judaea considerably earlier than in the less mild climate of Galilee; also the still more forced interpretation of those who read the clause interrogatively, viz. “for was it not the time of figs?” and the no less objectionable explanation of in the sense of a favorable season, for in that case the season, not the tree, would have deserved the malediction; or in the signification of favorable weather, as Olshausen. All these, however ingenious they may appear, are evasive shifts and no more. But, discounting them, we find an interpretation other than that first given and simpler, which,

(2) understanding the reference to be to a precocious or premature foliation, takes the words in their plain and natural sense. It was not the time or season of figs”denn es war nicht Feigenzet,” as Fritzsche properly renders it; but this tree antedated the season by putting forth its leaves prematurely. The appearance of the leaves was unseasonably early; still, as their appearance implied the prior existence of fruit, the passer-by was thus invited to approach the tree, and induced to expect and hope for fruit. The show of leaves, though not the season of the year, favored this expectation; accordingly he came, if therefore (), as it was reasonable to expect from the tree having leaves, he shall find anything in it ( ) within the compass of this umbrageous tree, among its leaves and branches. But though he came ( ) close upon it, right up to it, yet, notwithstanding his nearness to it, and the narrowness with which he inspected it, he found nothing but leaves.

3. Symbol of profession without performance. According to either of the explanations above given, either (1) or (2), especially perhaps the latter, that large fig tree, with its fine foliage and luxuriant leaves, occupying, as it did, a prominent position near the wayside, and visible far off by reason of its grand proportions and magnificent appearance, was nothing better than a huge practical lie, an embodied falsehood, a palpable untruth. That tree made a promise, but it broke it; it held out a hope, but it disappointed it; it professed much, but performed nothing. Never was there a more striking symbol of any people than that fig tree was of the Jews. They had enjoyed covenant promises and covenant privileges and covenant hopes, and their professions corresponded therewith. These were their leaves, but they had no real fruitfulness. They occupied a high and prominent position; theirs were a very fruitful hillsidethe horn of the son of oilan exceedingly fertile soil, glorious fostering sunshine, and rich refreshing dews; “they were Israelites; to whom pertained the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the Law, and the service of God, and the promises;” but they proved themselves unworthy, shamefully unworthy, of these favors. They had commandments and ordinances; they made loud professions and long prayers; they were strict in certain religious observances, and scrupulous in their ritual. In some things they went beyond the letter of the Law, for they tithed rue and anise and cummin; but, in matters of much greater magnitude and really enjoined by the Law, they fell short, and were in fact woefully deficient. God “looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.” They called themselves children of Abraham, but they had none of that precious faith that so distinguished Abraham. They were proud of Moses, their great lawgiver, but they attended not to the Prophet to whom Moses pointed as greater than himself, and to whom he commanded them to hearken. They professed themselves expectants of Messiah, but when he came to them they received him not. They were no better than the dark world around”a world that knew not when he came, even God’s eternal Son.” We need not trace further the application of this symbolic fig tree to the Jews; let us see its application to Gentiles also.

4. Adumbrative of Gentile as well as Jew. There may be the leaves of profession without any corresponding fruitfulness in the case of Gentiles as well as of Jews. This symbolic fig tree may have a personal application to ourselves. We may profess Christ to please men, to keep up appearances, to maintain a respectable position, or advance in some way our worldly prospects. We may rest in a mere form; we may have a form of Godliness without the power; we may have a name to live, and yet be spiritually dead; we may be content with the outward visible sign, and care nothing for the inward spiritual grace. This was the complaint of God against his professing people in the days of Ezekiel. “They come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they show much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness. And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.” Here is the too common defect of profession without practice, naming the name of Christ and not departing from iniquity. Others, again, it is to be feared, are downrightly insincere; they put religion on like a cloak, and lay it aside when it suits them; like their Sunday clothes, they wear it on the sabbath, but lay it past throughout the week. They impose on their fellow-men, they trifle with the Almighty, and deceive their own souls.

5. The Saviors dissatisfaction with barren professors. Many a time Christ comes to professors, and when he finds no fruit, no figs, no real goodness, nothing but leaves, oh, how he is disappointed! Many a time he is wounded in the house of his friends; many a time he has reason to be indignant with the false professor; many a time religion is scandalized by the leaf of profession and the life of sin. We can conceive Christ coming to such professors and sayingWas it for this you trod my courts? for this you joined yourself to my people? for this you sat at my table? for this you took the cup of salvation in your hand? for this you avouched yourself to be the Lord’s in solemn sacramental action?

6. His remonstrance. Besides the expression of just indignation, there is tender remonstrance on his part. That remonstrance may be supposed couched in some such terms as the following:After all my care for you, and love to you, and provision for your salvation; after all my goodness and grace to your soul; after all my sufferings, both in life and death; after all my agony of soul and anguish of body; after the many precepts I have given you, the exhortations I have addressed to you, the warnings I have sent you; after all the checks of conscience, and after all the strivings of my Spirit, is this the return you make me? Have you so soon forgotten your covenant engagements; so soon forgotten all your vows; so soon belied the profession you made, saying by act, if not by word, “O Lord, I am thy servant: thou hast loosed my bends”? Have you so soon and so sadly violated your pledged allegiance expressed in the words, “I am not my own; I am bought with a price; and bound therefore to serve the Lord with body and spirit, which are the Lord’s”? God forbid that this should be the case with any of us! May better things be hoped, and reasonably hoped, of us all, and “things that accompany salvation”! Let our motto be, “Now being made free from sin, and become servants of God, we have our fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.” Let our conduct be in accordance with the statement, “I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them?” Let our meditation be on “whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report;” and “if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise,” let us “think on these things.”

III. DOOM PRONOUNCED ON THE FIG TREE.

1. He stereotypes its state. Christ does not make this fig tree barren, he only stereotypes its barrenness; he found it in that state, and, as far as its condition of barrenness was concerned, he left it pretty much as he found it. It bare no fruit before, it should bear no fruit afterwards, and so no fruit for ever. As far, however, as his own action was concerned, he did more; for he withered its leaves, he scathed its trunk, he blighted it both root and branch. It was cursed, and so devoted to barrenness; it was dried up from the roots, and so inevitably destined to decay; it was completely withered, and so doomed to entire destruction. To the present hour the Jew has an unmistakable resemblance to this symbolic fig tree. Nationally, he is barked and peeled; he is a tree of which the branches are withered; he is one of a nation on which the blight of Heaven rests; the curse has come upon them to the uttermost. He has neither Church, as in days of old, nor State, nor proper nationality. He has neither temple, nor priest, nor sacrifice. He is still doomed to the “wandering foot and weary breast”one of a people resembling this withered fig tree to which the curse of Heaven clings.

2. Applicability of the symbol to our own case. What is the conclusion from all this, and what is its connection with ourselves? Just that of which the apostle, in writing to the Romans (Rom 11:21, Rom 11:22) speaks: “For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.”

3. Responsibility pertaining to the Church of God. It is no light matter to have the Church of God in our midst, its ordinances dispensed to us, its sacraments enjoyed by us, its doctrines proclaimed to us, its duties declared to us. What weighty responsibilities does all this impose? “Unto whomsoever much is given, of them shall much be required.” What a blessing, if we improve these privileges, and know the time of our merciful visitation! What a millstone weight of condemnation is hung about our neck, when, in the full enjoyment of ordinances, we prove ourselves at once unfaithful and ungrateful? We see here what Christ expects of us, and what he has every right to expect. He sees on us the leaves of profession; he requires the living power of religion in our souls. He beholds the leaves of confession; he demands correspondence of character, conduct, and conversation. He has heard your proclamation with the lips to the effect, “Henceforth shall the Lord be my God;” he looks, therefore, for piety of heart and purity of life. He observes with you the show of Godliness; he will not be satisfied unless you diffuse the savor of it all around. Truth binds you to this; you have sworn, and must not go back; you have vowed, and must fulfill your vow; you have avouched the Lord to be your God, and the covenant entered into may not be broken, except at terrible risk. Gratitude binds to this. What shall we render unto the Lord for all his gracious benefits and gifts to us?

“Love so amazing, so Divine,
Demands my heart, my life, my all.”

Consistency binds to this. What can be thought of any one who enters into the most solemn engagements and then practically repudiates them? Our welfare, both for time and eternity, binds to this; for “blessed is every one that feareth the Lord; that walketh in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labor of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee.”

IV. APPLICATION OF THE WHOLE.

1. Think for a moment of the awful doom of this withered fig tree. It is the doom of every hypocrite and of every false professor. The first blessing pronounced on man was fruitfulness; one of the severest curses is barrenness. The leaf of the merely nominal Christian will soon wither; it will soon decay and die. There is no root, and so even the leaf of profession will not last long; no faith, and so no fruitfulness; no principle, and so no practical Godliness. The sparks of his own kindling make but a flickering light at best; and that light, bad as it is, soon goes out altogether in utter darkness. “The wicked is driven away in his wickedness, but the righteous hath hope in his death.”

2. As it fared with the Jews, so will it fare with every individual who abuses God’s mercies by continued unfruitfulness. God’s ancient people has been unchurched, and, if we may so say, unpeopled; and if this was done in a green tree, what shall not be done in a dry? The seven Churches of Asia had been unfaithful, and the candlestick was removed out of its place. So with the African ChurchesAlexandria, Hippo, and Carthage.

3. God looks for fruit, and claims it as his due. The more fruitful you are, the more is he glorified. “Herein,” said the Savior, “is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit;” the more, also, is your own soul benefited and blessed. Often, when men become unfruitful, and prove false to their vows, neglecting God’s ordinances, and abusing his mercies, he gives them over to judicial blindness of mind, hardness of heart, sacredness of conscience, or to strong delusion, or to a famine not of bread but of bearing the Word of the Lord. Sickness, or age, or poverty, or removal of their habitation, deprives them of the once possessed, but little esteemed and much abused, mercies. So with Ephraim; he is “joined to his idols: let him alone.”

4. During our walks in summer or early autumn we used to see a tree withered and decayed; its leaves were gone, its bark peeled off, and its branches quite bare. Near to it on every side were trees green and leafy, healthy and vigorous, beautiful and flourishing. How ghastly looked that naked skeleton tree beside them! We often said as we passed it byWhat a true type of a barren professor, “twice dead, plucked up by the roots”!

5. From this miracle our Lord took occasion to speak of the wonders which faith works, and to urge the necessity of faith to the success of prayer.J.J.G.

Mar 11:27-33

Parallel passages: Mat 21:23-32; Luk 20:1-8.

Christ’s authority questioned.

I. CAUSE OF CHRIST‘S AUTHORITY BEING CALLED IN QUESTION. The ostensible cause was the events of the preceding day; the real cause Satan’s opposition to the work of Christ. On the day before he had displayed his zeal for the sanctity of God’s house and the purity of its worship. He is now called to account because of the extraordinary efforts he bad made to put a stop to the public profanation of the house of God, and because of the no less extraordinary authority which he had exercised. Such appears to be the right reference of the in the question, though along with the purging of the temple may be included the miracles of healing that had been performed on the blind and lame who, as St. Matthew informs us, had resorted to him in the temple. Others, with less probability, refer the word to his teaching; for “he taught dally in the temple,” as we read in St. Luke. All these, together with our Lord’s triumphal entry, had sorely displeased and greatly discomfited the Jewish rulers, who now proceeded to call his authority in question. But the prime mover of this cavilling opposition was Satan. He was pursuing his usual tactics. Good is often done in an informal way, or by voluntary agencies, or by very humble instrumentalities; and Satan, when the fact of the good done is undeniable, stirs up men to impugn the authority or assail the commission of those Christian workers by whom the good is done, thus endeavoring to raise a false issue and stay its progress.

II. GREED OF GAIN VERSUS GODLINESS. The Church has its counterfeits as well as the world; there is no class altogether free from false disguises. Some, perhaps many, of those unholy traffickers who were desecrating the temple so that a second cleansing of it within the short period of three years had become a necessity, fancied they were doing God service and accommodating his worshippers; while their own sordid and selfish intereststheir own love of gain and usurious greedwere their real and actuating motives. Was it strange that our Lord was roused to indignation, and resorted to the most active measures to expel from the sacred precincts those dealers in sheep and oxen, with their droves of cattle, those dove-sellers and money-changers, who, under the pretext of supplying the requisites for sacrifices to such as came from a distance, and the temple half-shekels to foreign Jews for their larger coins or coins with heathenish images and inscriptions, had their heart set on driving a profitable trade in this matter of the sacrifices, and their eye fixed on the , or twelfth of a shekel, as the agio of exchange; while the noisy bargainings, unseemly wranglings, and general hubbub made the house of God resemble one of those caves where robbers quarrelled over their ill-got gains?

III. OUR LORD‘S ANSWER TO THE QUESTION ABOUT AUTHORITY. The twofold question about our Lord’s authority and its source was put by a deputation from the Sanhedrima deputation representative of the three chief sections of that body: namely, chief priests or heads of the twenty-four classes; scribes, the theologians or authorized interpreters of Scripture; and the elders or heads of the principal families. The question of this formidable deputation called forth a counter-question on the part of our Lord; nor was there any evasion in this. By asking them whether John’s baptism was of heavenly or human origin, he effectually answered their question, and put them into a dilemma from which there was no escaping. If they admitted John’s mission to have been from God, the matter was settled at once and decisively; for John had testified most positively and repeatedly to the Divine mission and consequent Divine authority of Jesus, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world;” and declaring that he would “baptize with the Holy Ghost.” The alternative of John’s mission being derived from a human source was what they dared not face, for it would bring them into collision with the crowd, and they were too cowardly for that.

IV. THE UNFAIRNESS OF THE QUESTION OF THE SANHEDRIM. Had they not had evidence of Jesus’ authority in his exceptionally sinless life in the midst of all the temptations of a sinful world? Had they not evidence of his Divine authority in his teaching?”for he taught as One having authority, and not as the scribes;” in “the gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth”?for the universal testimony was that “never man spake like this Man.” Had they not proof in the miracles which he wroughtnot prodigally, but properly and appropriately?

“But who so blind as those who will not see?
And who so deaf as those who will not hear?”

J.J.G.

Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary

Mar 11:1-11 . See on Mat 21:1-11 . Comp. Luk 19:29-44 . Mark narrates with greater freshness and particularity than Matthew, who partly abridges, but partly also already comments (Mar 11:4-5 ) and completes (Mar 11:10 f.).

. . .] a more precise local definition to .: when they come into the neighbourhood of Jerusalem , (namely) into the neighbourhood of Bethphage and Bethany , which places are situated on the Mount of Olives . Comp. the double , Mar 11:11 .

Mar 11:2 . . . .] Bethphage, which was first named as the nearest to them. See also Mat 21:1 f., where Bethany as explanatory is omitted.

] without more precise definition, but, as is obvious of itself, the foal of an ass. Jdg 10:4 ; Jdg 12:14 ; Zec 9:9 ; Gen 49:11 .

. . .] This notice, which in Matthew is not adopted [141] into the narrative, is an addition supplied by reflective tradition, arising out of the sacred destination of the animal (for to a sacred purpose creatures as yet unused were applied, Num 19:2 ; Deu 21:3 ; 1Sa 6:7 ; Wetstein in loc. ). Comp. Strauss, II. p. 276 f.

On (see the critical remarks), comp. Gen 47:16 : , Hom. Od. iii. 117. Therefore it is not unsuitable (Fritzsche); even the change of the tenses ( ) has nothing objectionable in it. See Khner, II. p. 80.

Mar 11:3 . ] wherefore ; to this corresponds the subsequent , because .

. . .] this Jesus says; it is not the disciples who are to say it (Origen; comp. the critical remarks), whereby a paltry trait would be introduced into the commission.

, hither , Plato, Prot. p. 328 D; Soph. Trach. 496; O. T. 7; El. 1149. Not yet so used in Homer.

Mar 11:4 . ] a description characteristic of Mark; and (comp. in Lucian, Rhet. praec. 24, 25) is not simply the way , but the way that leads round ( winding way ). Jer 17:27 ; Jer 47:2 ; Jer 47:7 ; Aristot. de part. ani. III. 2, p. 663, 36 (codd., see Lobeck, Paralip. p. 248), and the examples in Wetstein, also Koenig and Schaefer, ad Gregor. Cor. p. 505.

Mar 11:5 . . . .] Comp. Act 21:13 .

Mar 11:8 . On the only correct form , not , see Fritzsche. The meaning is: litter , , Hesychius. Very frequent in the classical writers. Litter (branches and leaves) was cut from the fields that were near ( , see the critical remarks).

Mar 11:10 . . . . ] i.e. the coming kingdom of the Messiah . Its approaching manifestation, on the eve of occurring with the entry of the Messiah, was seen in the riding of Jesus into Jerusalem. And it is called the kingdom of David , so far as it is the fulfilment of the type given in the kingdom of David, as David himself is a type of the Messiah, who is even called David among the Rabbins (Schoettgen, Hor. II. p. 10 f.). Mark did not avoid mention of the “ Son of David” (in opposition to Hilgenfeld; comp. Mar 10:47 , Mar 12:35 ), but Matthew added it; in both cases without special aim. The personal expression, however (comp. Luke: , which Weizscker regards as the most original), easily came into the tradition.

Mar 11:11 . . ] After the rejection of (see the critical remarks) the second is to be understood as a more precise specification , similar to that in Mar 11:1 .

] as the hour was already late . is here an adjective . Taken as a substantive, (evening of the day-time) would not be applicable to it; expressions with (as Dem. 541, ult. , Xen. Hell. ii. 1. 14, al. ) are different. On the adjective , see Lobeck, ad Phryn. p. 51. It was already the time of day, which in the classical writers is called (Herod. viii. 6; Thuc. viii. 26; Polyb. vii. 16. 4; Ruhnken, Tim. p. 75). According to Matthew and Luke, it was immediately after His entry, and not on the next day (Mark, Mar 11:12 ; Mar 11:15 ff.) that Jesus purified the temple. A real difference; Matthew has not only narrated the cleansing of the temple as occurring at once along with the entry, but assumed it so (in opposition to Ebrard, Lange, and many others); Mark, however, is original; the day’s work is completed with the Messianic entry itself, and only a visit to the temple and the significant look round about it forms the close. What the Messiah has still further to do, follows on the morrow. This at the same time in opposition to Baur ( Markusevang. p. 89), who sees in the narrative of Mark only the later work of sober reflection adjusting the course of events; and in opposition to Hilgenfeld, who accuses Mark of an essential impropriety.

. is a preparatory significant statement in view of the measure of cleansing purposed on the morrow. The look around was itself deeply serious, sorrowful, judicial (comp. Mar 3:5 ; Mar 3:34 ), not as though He Himself had now for the first time beheld the temple and thus had never previously come to the feast (Schenkel).

[141] By no means obvious of itself, moreover, in the case of the ass’s colt in the narrative of Matthew, since it was already large enough for riding, in opposition to Lange and others.

Fuente: Heinrich August Wilhelm Meyer’s New Testament Commentary

3. The Triumphal Entrance of Jesus into Jerusalem. Mar 11:1-11.

(Parallels: Mat 21:1-17; Luk 19:29-46; Joh 12:12-29.)

1And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 2And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never1 man sat; loose him, and bring him. 3And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straight-way he will send2 him hither. 4And they went their way, and found the colt tied by 5 the door without, in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. And certain 6 of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even3 as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. 7And they brought4 the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8And many spread their garments in the way; and others cut down branches off the trees,5 and strewed them in the way. 9And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying,6 Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord:7 11 Hosanna in the highest. And Jesus8 entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the even-tide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL

See on the parallels in Matthew and Luke.The Evangelist translates us at once into Palm-Sunday, as to time; and, as to place, into the region between Bethany and the Mount of Olives. The departure from Jericho took place on the Friday before the Passion-Week: it was the custom to spend the night in the district of the Mount of Olives, and to keep the Sabbath there. In Bethany, on the evening of Saturday, the meal took place in the house of Simon the Leper. On Sunday morning the journey from Bethany was continued. Now, in the accounts of the Synoptists, the beginning and the continuation of the festal journey are combined in one, because it is their object to describe the important palm-procession at once as a whole. Luke, indeed, informs us of the delay of the journey on Friday in Jericho, that is, through the Lords entrance into the house of Zacchus; and he adds the delivery of a parable which is connected with that entrance, and with the expectation of the people that He would at once found the Messianic kingdom in Jerusalem. But it is John alone who tells us that the tarrying in Bethany occupied an interval; and to him also we owe the most particular explanation of the procession, in the passage, Mar 12:12-29. What is peculiar to Mark is this, that he places us by his minute specialities in the very midst of the scene. He writes in the present tense: They come nigh; He sendeth. The sending of the two he relates somewhat more circumstantially; while, with Luke, he omits the mention of the older ass, and does not join Matthew and John in their allusion to Zec 9:9. He alone marks the fact, that the colt stood tied by the door of a house in a place where two ways met; and he also gives most vividly the particulars connected with the loosing of the ass. Then he again gives his record in the present tense: They bring the foal; they lay their garments thereon. In his description of the strewing of branches and garments in the way, as well as of the Hosanna, he agrees now with Matthew and now with Luke; yet he alone has the , and the greeting to the kingdom of the Messiah, as well as to the King. Several traits which are found in Matthew, Luke, and John, he omits. Earnest and powerful is the final narrative. Jesus comes into the city, into the temple; takes all into His eye with silent, searching glance, and returns back to Bethany in the evening with the Twelve. For this distinction between the day of the entrance and the day of the cleansing of the temple, we are indebted to Mark alone.

Mar 11:1. Unto Bethphage and Bethany.They are approaching Jerusalem; and the approach is so ordered, that they arrive at Bethphage and Bethany. The intermediate stations are measured from Jerusalem, the goal; consequently, Bethphage comes first, and then Bethany, for they proceed from Bethany over Bethphage to the city. But how is it we read towards Bethany, when the departure was from that place? First, we must bear in mind that the Sunday procession from Bethany is blended into unity with the Friday procession from Jericho. Thus the passage means, that Jesus sent His disciples forth at once from Bethany. Moreover, it may be assumed that the Bethany of that time stretched wide into the country around, and that Jesus had found a lodgment in its eastern outskirts. The district of Bethany reached as far as to join the district of Bethphage. But Bethany they had not yet arrived at: the colt was sent for from thence. Concerning Jerusalem, Bethany, Bethphage, see on Matthew. Concerning the Mount of Olives, comp. Winer and the travellers.

Mar 11:2. Whereon never man sat.So also Luke. This circumstance is wanting in Matthew, but perfectly agrees with his account of the mother-ass. The foal had up to this time run with its mother. Meyer discerns in this notice an appendage of reflective tradition, based on the sacred characteristic of the animal (for unused animals were put to sacred purposes, Num 19:2; Deu 21:3;1Sa 6:7).Matthew did not note the circumstance, because it was self-understood that the foal was not yet used, so long as it was a foal running with the mother. See the notes on Matthew.

Mar 11:3. And if any man say unto you.That this significant interchange of sayings implies previous acquaintance and private watchwords, is proved by the use of the in Mark, and in Luke of the emphatic . So is it with the ordering of the Passover-feast by such a particular one: . Luke has the equivalent , with the addition, .

Mar 11:4. Without, in a place where two ways met.The means primarily a way encompassing a block of houses; then the street, and even a quarter of the town. The animal being fastened to the door points to the open space before the house.

Mar 11:8. Branches.The word is an error of the transcriber; the Codd. B. D., and others, read . The is a scattering of straw, reed, branches, or twigs. The plural and the cutting down point to branches of trees. According to Joh 12:13, palm-leaves were strewed (as the symbol of peace).

Mar 11:10. The kingdom of our father David.That is, the kingdom of the Messiah as the spiritual restoration of the kingdom of David, which had become, for the Jew, a type of the Messianic kingdom, as David was a type of the Messiah. The Messiah Himself was also called David, among the Rabbis (Schttgen, Hor. ii). (Meyer.)

Mar 11:11. He went out unto Bethany.Meyer insists on it that there is here a discrepancy with Matthew. It is a discrepancy when the definite is opposed to the definite; but not when the definite is opposed to the indefinite. This well-founded canon of hermeneutics would demolish many of the discrepancies pointed out by school criticism. Matthew and Luke wrote no diaries. There is no difference here, any more than the blending of the parts of the palm-procession into the journey of one day makes the Synoptists and John disagree. Matthew and Luke connect the cleansing of the temple with the import of the palm entry; but this Mark does not. Christ, according to his account, takes a general survey, which in its silent observation betokened the cleansing which would take place on the morrow.

DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL

1. See on Matthew and Luke.

2. The expectation of the Messiah was the expectation of His kingdom; hence the salutation of the Messiah was the salutation of His kingdom. Christ and His kingdom are not to be separated; but the kingdom of His cross and the kingdom of His glory are to be distinguished, even as the glorified Christ is distinguished from the Christ in the form of a servant. Of this gulf between the kingdom here and the kingdom there, most of the jubilants had no idea; many rose not beyond it, but plunged below.
3. The Mount of Olives a symbol.
4. The palm-procession in Mark is brief, earnest, sublime. A swift progress to the city, and to the temple; ending in a wide and silent inspection of the temple until evening.

HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL

See on Matthew, and the preceding reflections.Christs goal in His royal procession: to the temple.The significance of Christs coming to the temple: 1. The types and promises, Exo 40:34; 1 Kings 8; 2 Chronicles 5; Isaiah 2; Isa 46:20; Ezekiel 43; Hag 2:3; Hag 2:9; Zec 14:20; Mal 3:1. 2. The historical visits paid to it: the child Jesus in the temple, the visit when twelve years old, the feasts, Jesus as the public Messiah in the temple, the Pentecost, the burning of the temple in a. d. 70. 3. The spiritual visitations of the temple.The history of the temple the history of the world; the history of the temple the history of the kingdom of God.The palm-entry into the temple, according to its external and its internal form: 1. The great procession to the great cathedral; 2. Christ the judged, and Christ the Judge, conducted by a wretched people to the deserted house of God.Christ comes to the temple, 1. from Galilee with the ecclesiastical devout, 2. from Jericho with the enthusiasts, 3. from Bethany with His friends and servants, 4. from the Mount of Olives alone with His Holy Spirit.Christ in the temple as the Jesus of twelve years, and as the openly-proclaimed Messiah.Christ in the beautiful new-built temple; or, the difference between an sthetic and a spiritual inspection of the temple.The fearfully silent glance of Christ in the temple until evening.The Lords visitation of His churches: 1. He knows and sees all; 2. He sees and looks through all; 3. He looks through all, and keeps silence; 4. He keeps silence, thinking upon judgment and mercy.Christs entrance and exit at His temple visitation: 1. The entrance: through the city straight to the temple; 2. the exit: from the temple to Bethany.The procession of the people with Christ to the temple.

Starke:Thus Jesus comes as the Lamb of God, and places Himself on the altar of sacrifice. Certainly this was not the act of a mere man, thus joyfully to come, to give Himself up to His enemies, and go to confront His death.Comp. the foal, 1Sa 6:7.Canstein:The Lord needs not that we should give Him anything, for all is always His; yet He may require it for certain purposes.Quesnel:All things must be cast under the feet of Jesus.Nova Bibl. Tub.:Where Jesus is, there is life, movement, praise, and joy.How necessary is the visitation of the churches!Hedinger:The eye and the heart may well take pleasure, as in nature, so also in art, her copy. (But all in its measure and in its time.)Gerlach:(The foal never yet used.) This trait points to the fact that Jesus made His entrance as Priest-King.Braune:Believers gladly place their substance at the feet and disposal of Jesus, their Master.In the way of obedience (which the disciples followed), light always arises upon light.The Lord now came upon the animal of peace, not as one day upon the great white horse to judgment.Thus they received with peaceful joy the Prince of peace.Every festal pilgrim was received with the Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord; but the greeting befitted Him in a peculiar and, higher sense.

Schleiermacher:We must confess that, though they may not have been the same men (who first cried Hosannah! then Crucify Him), yet that it was the same people.The oneness and interdependence of the people makes the difference of the individuals disappear.We cannot help regarding this gross fickleness and instability as the proper characteristic of the great mass.(Christ keeping silence in the temple till even-tide.) The boundary between the old and the new covenant came nearer and nearer: the one was to find its end, and the other was to be erected on the ruins of the former.What thoughts touching the past must have arisen, and how deep must His emotions have been, in the consciousness of what He came to do, when He compared the magnificence and glory of the old covenant with the spiritual life of the new covenant, which, far removed from all outward demonstration, unseen and unpretending, was creating for itself its own form in sweet and gentle silence; when He compared the magnificence and glory of the external temple with the spiritual temple built of living stones, in which His spirit should dwell, and where should be established for ever the worship of His heavenly Father in spirit and in truth!

Brieger:The devotion of the garments to His service intimates something extraordinary. When Jehu in the camp was to be proclaimed as king, a throne of garments was erected for him. This, with the sound of trumpets, and the cry, Jehu is king, made up the homage (2Ki 9:13). Here we have something similar, whereby homage is done to Jesus.As a light before its final extinction blazes up once more, so Israel before their final fall lifted themselves up to Jehovah once more. But as at Sinai they were put to shame after professing obedience (Exo 20:19), through making the golden calf, so here they are put to more wretched shame, by so soon crying, Crucify Him! crucify Him!Now does the Father set His Son as a King upon His holy hill of Zion, Psa 2:6.Christ was a King from this hour. In all the parables from this point, His own Person is the centre. He speaks and acts as a king. (But we must distinguish between the time when the people heralded Him as king, and when God lifted Him up to His throne: between Palm Sunday and the Resurrection and Ascension.)

Footnotes:

[1]Mar 11:2.Lachmann reads , after B., Origen, and others. [A. reads .] Tischendorf and Meyer, after B., C., L., . read .

[2]Mar 11:3.In several Codd., B., C.*, D., L., ., &c., stands . Thus the clause is made part of the answer of the disciples: The Lord will use the colt and send it back again.Probably this was designed to soften the seeming violence of the transaction. [Elzevir and Fritzsche read .]

[3]Mar 11:6. corresponding to the preceding , according to B., C., L., ., Lachmann, Tischendorf, [Meyer].

[4]Mar 11:7.B., L., ., Origen, Tischendorf, Meyer, read instead of . , emphatic Present, [B., C., D., L., ., Vulgate, Griesbach, Fritzsche, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Meyer].

[5]Mar 11:8.Tischendorfs reading (recommended by Meyer), , , is not sufficiently supported. [ is found in B., C., L., ., Syriac (margin); Fritzsche, Lachmann, Tischendorf, and Meyer regard as the correct form.]

[6]Mar 11:9.The is wanting in B., C., L., ., [Tischendorf; bracketed by Griesbach, Lachmann].

[7]Mar 11:10.The reading, , has some important Codd. against it, but A. and others sustain it. It was probably corrected as being difficult: but the difficulty is obviated if we regard the expression kingdom (poetically brief, without the Article) as repeated in thought. [Meyer rejects it.]

[8]Mar 11:11.O is an explanatory addition. [Rejected by Griesbach, Fritzsche, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Meyer.]

Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange

CONTENTS.

The LORD JESUS entereth Jerusalem in triumph. The barren Fig Tree. CHRIST’s Conversation with the Chief Priests.

A ND when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, (2) And saith unto them, Go your way into the, village over against you; and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon, never man sat; loose him, and bring him. (3) And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. (4) And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. (5) And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? (6) And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. (7) And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. (8) And many spread their garments in the way; and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. (9) And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: (10) Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in, the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the Highest. (11) And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple; and when be had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

Bethphage and Bethany, seem to have been somewhat like suburbs to Jerusalem; two little straggling villages joining to the city, the one ending like streets where the other began. From hence, and through these, the LORD was pleased to make a public entry into Jerusalem. The Prophet Zechariah foretold this; and as no king but Zion’s King ever made such an entry, there can be no question concerning the prophecy, and the accomplishment of it. Zec 9:9 .

I venture to think, that the disciples never gave a more decided token of their faith; perhaps none equal to it, during our LORD’s ministry, than in thus going without hesitation, to take the colt according to his bidding. For, as the act itself was taking what was not their own, one might have expected that the disciples would have said so, when Jesus commanded them. But the manner in which he gave the order: his foretelling where they should find the colt, and the answer they were to give to the owners; the LORD hath need of him; as if intimating the LORD and proprietor of all things. These circumstances over-ruled their minds to an instant obedience. And it is probable, I think, that as the disciples never gave over, even till CHRIST’s death, their expectation of a temporal Kingdom, they might have been inclined to hope, that the LORD was now about to assume the government.

It is well worthy the Reader’s remark, that the LORD JESUS went not to the Court, but to the Temple, as if to shew, that his kingdom was not of this world. Sweet consideration to the heart of the believer! So the Prophet described him; and so the LORD JESUS fulfilled the prophecy. Mal 3:1-2 . Nothing can be more decided in confirmation of CHRIST’s character, than the over-ruling the minds of those little children to proclaim him for the CHRIST! And what could be more in point, in thus fulfilling that memorable prophecy. Psa 8:2 . Surely, never did the LORD more signally silence the malice of his enemies, than when out of the mouths of unconscious children the GODHEAD and CHRISTSHIP of the Redeemer was thus acknowledged! If my Poor Man’s Commentary should happen to fall into the hands of children; yea, even little children, or should be read in their hearing, I would beg the little ones of CHRIST’s fold to notice this account; and I would beg the elders present to notice it to them. JESUS took delight in their testimony then, and so JESUS doth now. What can be more lovely than to hear the glory of the LORD out of the mouth of babes and sucklings. Mar 10:13-16 ; 2Ti 3:15 .

Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

Mar 11:7

Nature is thoroughly mediate. It is made to serve. It receives the dominion of man as meekly as the ass on which the Saviour rode. It offers all its kingdoms to man as the raw material which he may mould into what is useful.

Emerson.

Reference. XI. 9, 10. W. J. Butler, Sermons for Working Men, The Oxford Sermon Library, vol. ii. p. 200.

The Profanation of the Temple

Mar 11:11

What was it that Jesus Christ saw in the Temple? What was it that He determined to cleanse on that day of His wrath which was coming, that day which began with the withered fig-tree and ended with flying barterers, overturned counters, scattered sheep and oxen?

I. He saw meaningless formalism. The sheep and oxen were in the Temple courts for a religious purpose, and the changers are there that nothing but the Temple shekel might intrude upon the reverence due to holy things, and yet Jesus Christ turns out both one and the other. Why is it? There is nothing to compare with the irreverence of habit when we let religion get into a mechanical groove to such an extent that we lose all sense of the object of our religious worship. Surely it has reached the height of irony when He to Whom all worship pointed, He Who was the true Lamb of God, He Who initiated and appointed the service of the Temple for Himself, must stand there alone and unknown in His Temple, and He to Whom Israel looked as their peace, should be constrained to visit Israel only in wrath.

II. His eye lightens on a more positive insult still to His Father’s house. The sheep and the oxen, as they herded together in the Temple courts, were a living proof that the Jew had forgotten the great reverence due to holy places and holy things.

We feel we must ask ourselves with some earnestness, Does He trace in my worship itself that reverence which He ought to find for the presence of God and the honour of His holy house? We do not drive out the sheep and oxen of unworthy, wandering, irreverent thoughts which prevent our worship because we do not really feel the presence of God.

III. But besides the irreverence which profanes the sanctuary, our Blessed Lord, as He gazes round the magnificent Temple, cannot but have seen the sight, painful to His holy eyes, of men who had grown away from religion, men in whom religion contributed nothing to the solid welfare of their life, but rather stood outside it: railed off, shut in, like some church in a busy city rarely used, and thinly attended, by worshippers. It must have stood out with a sharp and ghastly contrast before the eyes of Christ on this Palm Sunday evening the sacrifice of the whole burnt-offering, symbolizing the exhaustion of God’s wrath on sin; the trespass-offering as if to do away with the recurrent burden of sin; the peace-offering of a soul at peace with God, this was the meaning of the oxen, and the sheep, and of the doves for purification this on the one hand; and on the other, there were the loose lives, the broken morality, the cruelty, the deceit, the injustice, the inability to recognize the higher life. Everything to symbolize, and to effect the complete extirpation of sin, with sin scientifically encamped in high places before the very forces which were meant to overthrow it.

Is our religion touching our life? This is the vital question for us all. Or is it merely a crowd of sheep and oxen, a multiplicity of sacrifices outside us, which leave us uninfluenced and untouched? Christ surely looks from the Temple to the life, from the life to the Temple, to see in life sin pursued with an exhaustion of hatred until it is consumed, to see the soul gradually gaining peace with God through Jesus Christ.

W. C. E. Newbolt, Words of Exhortation, p. 131.

References. XI. 11. J. S. Maver, Christian World Pulpit, vol. lxxiii. 1908, p. 247. J. Bannerman, Sermons, p. 153. Mandell Creighton, University and other Sermons, p. 48. XI. 12-14. Archbishop Trench, Notes on the Miracles of Our Lord, p. 357. XI. 12-14, 20-24. John Laidlaw, The Miracles of Our Lord, p. 125. XI. 12-14, 20-26. W. M. Taylor, The Miracles of Our Saviour, p. 413. XI. 13. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. x. No. 555. XI. 13, 14. A. Maclaren, Expositions of Holy Scripture St. Mark IX.-XVI. p. 127. XI. 14. J. S. Swan, Short Sermons, p. 202.

Mar 11:15

‘One is struck,’ says Dr. John Ker ( Thoughts, pp. 102, 103), ‘in reading the account of the purifying of the Temple by Christ that He should have bestowed so much thought on what was so sure to become obsolete by His own word, It is finished. We do not read elsewhere of the indignation of our Lord rising to such a height, and taking the form of actual compulsion. It is the seal of Christ set on the sacrecness of the old Temple worship, all the more needed that He was about to remove it; but still more is it a vivid warning against the union between covetousness and religion or rather the form of religion. That evil reached a visible height when the sale of indulgences and the building of St. Peter’s went hand in hand. But it has appeared so often, and in all sections of the Church, that the entrance of the money-changers into the Temple may be called the normal danger of Christianity. Drunkenness and sensuality, which had their shrines in the old pagan pantheon, have still a place in the hearts of many professed worshippers in the house of God, but it is Mammon who still sets up his tables in the open court’

Working Towards Ideals

Mar 11:17

‘All nations,’ ‘of all nations’. It was a great reading of the Scriptures; this was a thunder sermon. Jesus Christ was no patriot, Jesus Christ was a philanthropist; the Son of God was no politician, He was a statesman, He grasped the whole situation, and allotted to everyone, east or west, north or south, what was proper to the occasion and the environment.

I. Jesus Christ looked over all the walls of the Temple and the outside parts of the Temple, the low walls that marked definitions of space and in a certain sense of consecration and proprietorship. He recognized the Temple in its unity, the Temple in its ideality, in its high poetic spiritual meaning, and, making a lash, He scourged these fellows from the purlieus of the holy place; for, said He, My Father’s house is for all nations; every bit of it is sanctified, every stone has been purified in the fire of the Divine acceptance; be off! go! and the thong made itself heard in the air. What a blessed and comforting thought that Jesus Christ saw the whole house, the whole idea, and that He foresaw a day when that idea would spread amongst all nations, and king and peasant of this land and of that shall be equally welcome and equally recognized as members of the Father’s household.

Now in this instance Jesus Christ accuses the intruders, and those who permitted the intrusion, of narrow-minded ideas, and He accuses them of being imperfect and misleading interpreters of the Divine revelation and purpose. To have Jesus Christ read the Bible with us, that would be educational, spiritual instruction, Divine inspiration. He would take us into the roots of things, He would get behind the north wind of words and fill us with the spirit of wisdom and of grace.

II. Jesus Christ included the whole human race in the Temple idea. God never commanded any temples to be built for twos and threes, and to end their purpose in these trivial numbers. When He saved the twos and threes it was that He might save the world through them. Sometimes the number was very small, but it was a vital number; there was enough saved, sometimes called the remnant, out of which to get the biggest forests that ever waved on the hill-sides of the world. He said He would save a city, He would save a remnant, He would save one little child, He would save eight persons, He would save an Isaac; He would do a wonder of this kind, but always having before His eyes the world, the whole world, all nations, every creature. That is the Divine love, and it is useless our endeavouring to whittle it away by verbal criticism and by some monstrous display of our ignorance or our selfishness.

III. If we take this principle and carry it round the whole area of human life, it will be a light to lighten the narrowest mind. We are to regard the child in the light of his manhood. See the man in the child; see all the rights of property in any little bit of string which the child calls his own; see the citizenship of heaven in the child nestling trustfully in your breast and heart. Thus take the larger view; thus interpret all things ideally and transcendentally.

Joseph Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. iii. p. 78.

References. XI. 17. G. C. Lorimer, Christian World Pulpit, vol. liv. 1898, p. 259. J. Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. iii. p. 78. XI. 19. W. L. Watkinson, Noon-Day Addresses, p. 85. C. F. Aked, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxxviii. 1890, p. 408. XI. 20-23. H. Scott Holland, Christian World Pulpit, vol. lx. 1901, p. 153; see also Church Times, vol. xlvi. 1901, p. 260.

Mar 11:22-24

If man has in all ages had enough to encounter, there has, in most civilized ages, been an inward force vouchsafed him, whereby the pressure of things outward might be withstood. Obstruction abounded; but faith also was not wanting. It is by faith that man removes mountains; while he had faith his limbs might be wearied with toiling, his back galled with bearing; but the heart within him was peaceable and resolved…. Faith gave him an inward willingness; a world of strength wherewith to confront a world of difficulty. The true wretchedness is here: that the difficulty remain and the strength be lost; that we have the labour and want the willingness.

Carlyle on Characteristics.

References. XI. 22. J. Marshall Lang, Christian World Pulpit, vol. 1. 1896, p. 390. Ambrose Shepherd, ibid. vol. lxiv. 1903, p. 267. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxiv. No. 1444. XI. 22, 23. J. Hamilton, Faith in God, p. 43. R. E. Hutton, The Crown of Christ, vol. i. p. 187. XI. 23, 24. J. G. James, Problems of Prayer, p. 91.

Mar 11:24

What an awful weapon prayer is! Mar 11:24 saved me from madness in my twelve months’ sorrows; and it is so simple and so wide wide as eternity, simple as light, true as God Himself; and yet it is just the last text of Scripture which is talked of, or preached on, or used.

Charles Kingsley.

Prayer

Mar 11:24

I. It is not quite easy to see what our Lord meant. It is quite easy, however, to see one thing that He did not mean. His disciples certainly did not understand their Teacher to offer them the wishing-cap of a children’s tale; they did not understand Him to say that all who pray can get what they want For they must constantly have prayed as they felt to no purpose; yet they prayed and believed in prayer; they could not have disbelieved in it without throwing over their faith altogether.

May not the explanation be something of this kind? Our instinct bears witness to the fact and the belief that prayer is a beneficent force. We realize this dimly, but our Lord with His infinitely greater spiritual sensitiveness and His infinitely clearer spiritual insight saw this as we do not see it saw it so clearly and so certainly that He can hardly find words strong enough to express His meaning or to impress it on the minds of His followers.

II. Prayer is an instinct; that which we desire deeply enough we pray for.

We may by wilful neglect, by careless indifference, have fallen from the habit; we may have almost persuaded ourselves that it is, from the theistic point of view, illogical or irreverent, when suddenly we are caught, as it were unawares; some great crisis has arisen, some great desire has seized us, and before we have time to think, we are praying a poor kind of praying this, but yet praying.

Why is not the momentary mood of a crisis the constant habit of a lifetime? Is it because desire is absent? It certainly is so in many cases. We do not pray, not because we doubt, but because we do not desire, or because we do not desire persistently. While desire compels us to pray, prayer also limits and directs, stimulates and strengthens desire.

So our Lord teaches that prayer is not only a privilege, but a duty; not only that we may pray, but that we must pray; not only occasional prayer as the outcome of a great and special need, but habitual prayer as the consequence of our continued necessities.

If the first is a spiritual instinct which our Lord recognizes and encourages, the second is a spiritual effort which He urges and assists.

III. Christ laid down no value as to the times and seasons of prayer these He leaves to the individual conscience but He offers us a pattern, very short, but very comprehensive, of what our habitual prayer should be.

The beginning and the end of it is God. We may tell God of our bodily wants, plead for the forgiveness our souls need. But it is upon God’s will, not ours, that the emphasis is laid; His will is our sanctification.

F. Ealand, The Spirit of Life, p. 38.

References. XI. 24. R. J. Campbell, Christian World Pulpit, vol. lxxiii. 1908, p. 248. J. G. James, Problems of Prayer, p. 67. Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. vi. No. 328.

Mar 11:25

‘Forgive us,’ say we, ‘our offences, as we forgive them that trespasse against us.’ What else inferre we by that petition, but that we offer Him our soule voide of all revenge and free from all rancour? We nevertheless invoke God and call on His aid, even in the complot of our grievousest faults, and desire His assistance in all manner of injustice and iniquitie.

Montaigne (Florio’s version).

Can you conceive Jesus Christ nay, any wise man you have happened to meet amid the unnatural gloom of Elsinore? Is not every action of Hamlet prompted by a fanatical impulse, which tells him that duty consists in revenge alone? And does it require a superhuman effort to recognize that revenge never can be a duty?

Maeterlinck.

Prayer is the peace of our spirit, the stillness of our thoughts, the evenness of recollection, the seat of meditation, the rest of our cares, and the calm of our tempest; prayer is the issue of a quiet mind, of untroubled thoughts, it is the daughter of charity, and the sister of meekness; and he that prays to God with an angry, that is, with a troubled and discomposed spirit, is like him that retires into a battle to meditate, and sets up his closet in the outquarters of an army.

Jeremy Taylor.

References. XI. 32. C. Gore, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xlix. 1896, p. 161. XI. 33. E. B. Speirs, A Present Advent, p. 307. XII. 1-9. W. Gray Elmslie, Expository Lectures and Sermons, p. 230. XII. 1-12. A. Maclaren, Expositions of Holy Scripture St. Mark IX.-XVI. p. 137.

Fuente: Expositor’s Dictionary of Text by Robertson

Christ’s Royalty

[An Analysis]

Mar 11:1-19

For homiletic purposes the narrative may be used to show the features which will characterise the day of Christ’s recognised royalty. When Christ’s royalty is fully recognised

(1) All possessions will be consecrated to his service. Jesus Christ gave his disciples a word whose power was to overcome all hesitation on the part of the owners of the colt; that word was “The Lord hath need of them.” The expression itself is peculiar. Why should the Lord have need? Strange combination of ideas lordship and necessity! Yet, on the other hand, what necessity can he have who has but to express it in order to have it satisfied? By a legitimate exercise of fancy, we may amplify the idea and include all orders of men, all degrees of talent, all capacities of endurance and activity. Say to the poet, the painter, the musician, the orator, the rich man, the man of influence, “the Lord hath need of thee,” and there will be instantaneous and grateful response!

When Christ’s royalty is fully recognised

(2) All the services of Christ will become the subjects of ardent and universal praise. According to Luke, “the whole multitude began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen.” (1) The true worker will eventually be recognised; (2) works will be the basis of just and permanent elevation; (3) God will be praised as the fontal source of all true benefaction, the multitude praised God.

When Christ’s royalty is fully recognised

(3) His essential greatness will overcome his momentary humiliation. “Blessed be the King that cometh.” (Trace Jesus Christ’s life, and show how much there was in it to depress and crush; yet, through all, there is a shining of his divine lustre.) In addition to doing this a contrast may be drawn between what is transient and what is permanent in the Messianic life: poverty, sorrow, humiliation, all kinds of social and temporal disadvantage, on the one hand; on the other, riches, rapture, exaltation above every created height, and all the honour and homage of the universe.

When Christ’s royalty is fully recognised

(4) Religious enthusiasm will overwhelm or absorb all Pharisaic formality. According to Luke, “Some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples; and he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.” Enthusiasm is natural; stoicism is unnatural. When the soul is inspired, the lips must speak. About enthusiasm three things should be remarked: (1) That it is essential to success in all pursuits; (2) that it reaches its highest intensity in the development of the religious life; (3) that its suppression would excite the reproaches of nature.

The whole scene shows the effect of a true view of Jesus Christ upon the heart of man. Such a view transports the soul with the holiest delight, and draws the worshipper, even while in the poverty and feebleness of the body, nearly into the ecstasy of the heavenly worshippers. The scene gives a hint of the joy which shall one day fill the hearts of all men.

12. And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:

13. And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.

14. And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.

This incident may be homiletically used to show: (1) The doom of those things which do not meet the wants of the time; (2) the terrific prospect of meeting a disappointed Christ; (3) the perfect dominion of the spiritual over the material; (4) the vast possibilities of undoubting prayer.

Olshausen has some striking observations as to the cursing of the fig-tree: “The difficulty is diminished here, if we understand by it that kind of figs which remain hanging on the branches all winter, and are gathered in early spring. In that case, the sense of the words would be this while the common kind of figs were not yet ripe, and the time for gathering them in had not come, Jesus yet perceived that this tree on which he sought for figs belonged to that other kind, which bore at that time ripe and refreshing fruit, and thus he could rightly expect figs on the tree.”

15. And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;

16. And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.

17. And he taught, saying unto them. Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.

18. And the scribes and chief priests heard it. and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.

19. And when even was come, he went out of the city.

These verses, taken in combination, present a vivid view of Christ’s twofold method of conducting his ministry: that method was first destructive, then constructive. About the cleansing of the temple four things are noticeable: (1) Jesus Christ did not connive at abuses for the sake of securing popular favour; (2) Jesus Christ did not allow abuses to be continued on the ground that the circumstances were temporary, he knew that the temple was soon to be destroyed; (3) Jesus Christ showed that man’s convenience was to be subordinated to God’s right, “my house is the house of prayer” ( Luk 19:46 ); (4) Jesus Christ showed in this, as in all other cases, that the right one is morally stronger than the wicked many. The healing “the blind and the lame” ( Mat 21:14 ) occurs most impressively in this connection; after anger came peace; after an assault upon strength came a gentle ministry upon weakness. The incident may be separately treated, as showing: (1) That the temple is spiritual not in an exclusive but in an inclusive sense, the wants of the spirit include the necessities of the body; praying included healing, but money-changing did not include praying; and (2) that society should be taught to connect the temple with the most benevolent, practical, and spiritual ideas. It is a great error in any community to shut up the house of God six days out of seven. When society is penetrated with true Christianity, the house of God will be a library, a hospital, a school, and a prayer-house, all in one.

Fuente: The People’s Bible by Joseph Parker

XVI

JESUS AT BETHANY; THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY; THE FIG TREE CURSED; THE COMING OF THE GREEKS, AND THE CRISIS OF THIS WORLD

Harmony, pages 140-146 and Mat 21:1-22 ; Mar 11:1-18 ; Luk 19:29-48 ; Joh 11:55-12:50 .

We now come to the seventh part of the Harmony, devoted to the transaction of one week. The record extends from page 140 to page 217 of the Harmony. It is very thrilling. There is no halt; one event chases another. It is as living a narrative for rapidity of action as can be found in any language, and from now on to the conclusion of the Harmony we have before us the greatest studies to which the mind of man was ever directed. On page 140 there is a paragraph from John. That paragraph of just a few lines tells everything that is recorded about two of the days of the week, Friday and Saturday. Friday he gets to Bethany; Saturday, the Jewish sabbath, he remains there; there is nothing recorded about it at all. So that from the bottom of page 140 to the part that commences with the appearances, we have just six days. Now, as that one paragraph in John tells about what took place Friday and Saturday, so we have what happened on Sunday pages 140-143; what happened on Monday, pages 144-146; and what happened on Tuesday, pages 146-148, and so on. But we will have to do our hardest studying when we come to what happened on Tuesday. Just now, however, we are to consider what happened on Friday. The events that happened on Friday were that Jesus, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany where Lazarus was, and on that very day in Jerusalem there was an intense curiosity as to whether Jesus would come to this feast. The resurrection of Lazarus had made a profound impression. It stirred the people; it stirred the enemies of Jesus, and there was an increased curiosity in the city about his coming. About that time the common people found out that he was already within two miles of Jerusalem, at Bethany, there on Friday, and so a great many of them go out that afternoon to Bethany, just a two-mile walk, with a double purpose in view: First, to see Jesus; and, second, to look in the face of a man who had been raised from the dead after he had been dead four days. When the Pharisees saw that great throng leaving Jerusalem that Friday afternoon to go two miles out to Bethany, and learning that one of the motives that prompted them to go was to see Lazarus, then they counseled together to put Lazarus to death as well as Jesus. They were afraid for the people to go out and see Lazarus. They were afraid that the multitudes, through this miracle of the raising of Lazarus and their personal knowledge of the fact that Lazarus was raised, would turn from them.

Saturday, which was the Jewish sabbath, he remained quietly in Bethany. Now we notice what took place on Sunday. That is the first time that Sunday is brought into prominence as the first day of the week. On the first day of the week Jesus is proclaimed King; on the first day of the week Jesus rises from the dead; on the first day of the week he makes his appearance after rising from the dead; on the first day of the week he pours out the Holy Spirit upon his church. From now on Sunday will be prominent. That is what is called Palm Sunday. Palm Sunday occupies a conspicuous place in ecclesiastical calendars. The world is full of literature on Palm Sunday. The Romanists and Episcopalians have a special service on every Palm Sunday, and on the following Sunday, which is Easter, or Resurrection Sunday. On one he was proclaimed King; on the other he was raised from the dead, and crowned King in heaven.

Now, my own calculation commences with the commandment in Ezr 7:13 , which was 457 B.C., and adding 483 years it brings us to the baptism of Jesus Christ when he was publicly acknowledged from heaven and the Spirit of God descended upon him.

The procession was twofold. First, his disciples and the Bethany people, including the Jews, that had come to him the Friday previous, and then a multitude, when he was on the march to Jerusalem, came out and joined him. It was an immense procession. They knew that Zechariah had prophesied that when their King came he would come that way. They knew from the prophets just what they should say in acclamation: “Hosanna to the Son of David: blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord!” and they gathered the branches and leaves of the palm trees and spread them down before him. Some spread their clothes down for him to ride on, and the whole multitude shouted and sang as they moved, and one thousand pieces of artillery thundering at one time on Jerusalem could not have shocked and startled his enemies like seeing that throng. The event was a vivid fulfilment of Scripture and identified the Messiah, The demonstration terrified his enemies. Some of the multitudes were not participating in either the praise or throwing down branches for him to ride on, and they said, “Master, rebuke thy disciples. They are applying to you the words that belong to the Messiah. Rebuke them.” He replied, “If these shall hold their peace, the stones shall cry out.” Why? Because this is the day that marks the winding up of the probation of the Jewish people, and if nobody should cry out, “Hosanna to the Son of David,” then the rocks their lasting silence should break and cry out, “Hosanna to the Son of David.”

It is characteristic of children to be intensely interested in parades and processions. When a circus comes, we see the little children running to where they can see it, and when it passes them, they cut around another corner and wait for it to pass again. So these children cut around and got into the Temple, as that was Jesus’ objective point. And as he approaches the Temple they take up the song, “Hosanna to the Son of David,” and the Pharisees speak again: “Hearest thou what these children are saying? Ought you to suffer that? Why even the little children are hailing you as the Messiah!” Jesus whirled upon them and said, “Yea, did ye never read, Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Have you never read that?”

The next section commences on page 144 of the Harmony, and is the beginning of what took place on Monday. We will consider the sections separately and in order.

THE FIG TREE CURSED (Mar 11:12-14 and Mar 11:20-25 ; Mat 21:18-22 )

It has already been a subject of remark that nearly all of our Lord’s miracles were miracles of mercy, and that only two were punitive the cursing of the fig tree and the permitted destruction of the swine in the sea. This cursing of the fig tree, in fact, must be compared with the parable of the barren fig tree on page 118 of the Harmony given in Luk 13:6-9 . It may be well in this connection to repeat the very words of that parable: “He spake also this parable: A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground? And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well; and if not, thou shalt cut it down.”

The parable represents the Holy City, Jerusalem. For three years he had been preaching to them concerning the kingdom of God. They had borne no fruit and a sentence is pronounced: “Why doth it also cumber the ground? Cut it down.” The husbandman or dresser of the vineyard pleads for one more year, the part of the year yet remaining of the ministry of our Lord. How often has the parable been the theme of a sermon or of an admonition!

In our old family Testament on the margin in the handwriting of my father are these words: “Lord, spare him another year.” This was written concerning my oldest brother, and on the other margin in my mother’s handwriting years afterward are these words: “He now bears fruit.”

It is the mission of a fig tree to bear fruit. If it does not bear fruit it has failed of the object of its being. It is characteristic of the fig tree that it puts out its fruit before it puts on its leaves, hence to see leaves on a fig tree justifies an expectation of fruit. Jesus leaving Bethany walking toward Jerusalem, not yet having had the breakfast or first meal of the Jews and being hungry, sees a fig tree covered with leaves. He goes to it to find fruit, and finding none, pronounces a curse upon it that withers it instantly to its taproot. The action is symbolic. It represents the cursing and destruction of Jerusalem, a total and overwhelming destruction, a destruction that was so unnecessary if only their eyes had been opened to the things which made for their peace. How well Luke has expressed the thought: “When he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known in this day,” that is, the great Palm Sunday, the day when he came as King, so vividly foretold by the prophets, “If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. . . . Thine enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, . . . and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation” (Luk 19:41-44 ).

An infidel has said that it was not the season for figs, and according to the text itself, the curse was unjustifiable but the meaning here is that it was the full season for figs; the tree is not cursed for failing to bear fruit out of season, but having failed in season it now creates an expectation of fruit by putting forth its leaves. In nearly all books upon the Holy Land we find the fact stated that in some places of the country some fig trees bear fruit earlier than others and often some in the same garden, one tree being in a sunny spot sheltered from cold winds, bears a week or two ahead of other trees, and the putting forth of the leaf is the sign that the fruit is there.

THE COMING OF THE GREEKS (Joh 12:10-36 ) This section is intensely interesting, not merely on account of the historical incident, but on account of the great group of mighty lessons developed from it. Certain Greeks of those that went up to worship at the feast came to Philip and said, “Sir, we would see Jesus.” I suppose many preachers, as well as myself, have preached from that text, “Sir, we would see Jesus!” and maybe got more out of the text than those Greeks meant. I suppose those Greeks were Jewish proselytes, as the Ethiopian eunuch was a proselyte, that is, they had adopted the Jewish religion, and coming up to the annual feast were concerned to see the new great expounder of their adopted religion. When informed of their desire to see him, our Lord makes this strange reply, “The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.” What is its relevancy to the request of the Greeks that they should see him? Apparently this: if the Gentiles, already knocking at the gate of grace which they could not possess until the time of the Jews be fulfilled, then does not their coming prove that the hour approaches for Christ to die and for all Gentiles to share in his salvation? Hence he says, “The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.” But how is he to be glorified? He explains: “Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit.” The sense of the passage seems to be this: “The Gentiles are coming. In their salvation I will be glorified. I cannot get to that glory except through my cross.” His disciples all the time misconceived the nature of his kingdom: “Far be it from thee, Lord, to suffer death,” and “Wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?” Jesus rebukes them by teaching first, his death: “I can attain no glory nor bear fruit until I die.” Then he announces the general principle: “He that loveth his life loses it; he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If a man profess to love me, let him follow me; if when to follow me means to die with me, come to my cross. Men cannot be my disciples except they take up the cross and follow me.” We must die to our sins, by the withering work of the Holy Spirit, before we can bear the fruit of joy in our regeneration. That was the astounding thing the prophet spoke concerning John the Baptist. This man comes to bring the news of salvation, and what shall he say? And the voice said, “Say that all flesh is grass and the grass withereth and its flower fadeth.” In other words, as Christ died before he was glorified, there must be the withering work of the Holy Spirit in our hearts to precede the saving work.

He now turns from the special application of his words to the coming of the Greeks, to the general principles involved in his death. “Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say?” This death ahead of him was not a painted death. It was not merely a physical death. It was a spiritual death; it was a penal death. The baptism of suffering was not a mere sprinkling of sorrow, but it was an overwhelming flood. Wave after wave must roll over him.

A few aspersed drops on the brow can never represent the overwhelming sorrows of Christ when deep uttered its voice to deep at the noise of its water-spouts. He continues: “Shall I say, Father, save me from this hour?” In view of its sorrow shall he ask God to avert it? It was for this cause he came into the world and shall he offer prayer to defeat the object of his mission? Later on when we see him in the garden of Gethsemane and the awful horrors of Calvary are already felt in apprehension, we indeed hear him pray: “Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me.” That seems to mean, “If men can be saved without my death; if thy omniscience can discern some other plan; if thy omnipotence can bring about any other way of salvation, then let this cup pass from my lips.” But if there is no other way and no other plan for the salvation of man, then he offers to drink the cup according to the will of God. It seems to me that this is the most convincing proof in the world that there can be no salvation apart from salvation in Christ.

Having thus stated the only method of his glorification and the horror of that method, he now prays: “Father, glorify thy name,” and the silence of heaven is broken by a voice from the most excellent glory, “I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.” This is the third time that a voice of attestation has come from the highest heaven once at his baptism when the Father said, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased”; once at his transfiguration, when the Father again said, “This is my beloved Son, hear ye him,” and now, “I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.” This brings us to a climax. The thought has been continually mounting upward as if climbing from one peak of a range to another still higher, until at last the foot is planted upon the crest of the loftiest summit.

THE CRISIS OF THIS WORLD The coming of the Greeks suggested the thought. He sees the coming of the Gentile world. The desire of the Greeks, “Sir, we would see Jesus!” he interprets as coming from the lips of all nations. In their voice he hears the Roman and the Briton and every nation and tribe and tongue saying, “Sir, we would see Jesus.” It is no Jewish crisis of which he speaks when he says, “Now is the crisis of this world.” In employing the English word “crisis,” I simply Anglicize the Greek term. The world has had but two crises: The first man when he stood before the tree of death and yielded to the temptation of his wife that was the first crisis. In him the race fell. In that fall Satan usurped the sovereignty of this world. He has been the prince of this world ever since, and now the Second Adam has come. Satan was foiled in his first temptation of our Lord immediately after his baptism. But he only left him for a season. He is back again. The conflict between the Prince of life and the prince of death has been raging for three and a half years. The death grapple comes on the cross. There the serpent will bruise the heel of the Messiah and there the Messiah will crush the serpent’s head. So when this temptation comes to him to shun the horrors of his sacrificial, penal, and substitutionary death, it is again and for the last time the crisis, not of the Jews alone, but of the whole world. This Second Adam, this messianic Prince, who, before his incarnation, created the world for his own glory and from whom it had been snatched by the wiles of Satan in the fall of the first Adam, shall regenerate this world. The material earth itself shall be purified by fire. All its land and sea, its mountains and valleys, its sky and its earth, shall be redeemed.

The strong man armed has kept his goods in peace, but he shall be bound hand and foot, stripped of his armor and expelled from the house which he has defiled.

The crisis consists in this: That the prince of this world the usurping prince shall be cast out, and now on the last mountaintop the cross is erected as the supreme climax and his words ring out, “And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself.” By being lifted up he signifies the manner of his death on the cross. “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth may in him have eternal life.” That lifting up occurred nearly two thousand years ago. We may well ask, “Has it lost its attractive power? Can it now draw men?” Paul said to the Galatians long after the crucifixion of Christ, “Before whose eyes Christ was openly get forth crucified.” On the cross he was lifted up in fact, but in the gospel he is lifted up as a proclamation of that fact.

Every time the preacher sets forth from the pulpit Christ crucified as the hope of glory, he is lifted up. Every time a man, claiming to be a preacher, substitutes for the cross some inferior theme, he is guilty of the blood of Jesus Christ. The cross is Time’s masterpiece and Eternity’s glory. And whoever in simple, childlike faith will lift up Jesus crucified will find that it draws more than any sensational advertisement, pays better than the hired singing of theatrical choirs, pays better than philosophical, economic, or ethical discussion, and ultimately not only all redeemed will be drawn to that cross, but all the lost will be compelled to bow the knee, and every tongue in the last judgment shall confess his name, and even from the horrors of hell in that day of revelation of the righteous judgment of God shall say, “Thy judgment is just.”

I mean to say that everybody that ever lived upon this earth and every angel who has ministered, and every fallen demon who has sought to mar and obstruct the kingdom of God, shall at the last acknowledge the wisdom and glory of the sacrificial death of Jesus Christ some in their salvation and others in their punishment.

They, blind as moles, replied: “We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth forever: and how sayest thou the Son of man must be lifted up?” The lifting up is the means of his abiding forever. Again they say, “Who is this Son of man?” Had they never read Daniel? Does not that great prophet fix the title of the Messiah as the “Son of man,” and does not Christ accept the title? Did they not recall how that prophet said that he saw one like unto the Son of man, brought to the Ancient of Days and thousands and thousands and ten thousand times ten thousands ministered unto him, and that there was given him a kingdom that should never end? In that way shall he abide forever.

Isaiah, seven hundred years before, had foreseen their rejection and the triumph of the cross in that great Isa 53 , commencing: “Lord, who hath believed our report and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?” Men saw no beauty in him that they should desire him. To them he seemed to be afflicted and smitten of God. They did not understand that by his stripes we are to be healed, and that God was to put on him the iniquity of us all, and that be must pour out his soul unto death, and that when he poured out his soul unto death then he should see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied.

We have seen all of the final struggle pivoting on the raising of Lazarus. That event led the Sanhedrin to its final determination to put the Christ to death. Then we have seen him coming according to the Scriptures on that great Palm Sunday, and their rebuking of his disciples and of the little children because they cried, “Hosanna to the Son of David!”

QUESTIONS

1. What division of the Harmony does this study embrace and what can you say of the narrative?

2. Which one of the historians gives an account of our Lord’s actions on Friday and Saturday of his last week, and what were they?

3. What particular interest upon the part of the common people were manifested, what the actions of the chief priests and why?

4. What did Christ do on Sunday and what other great events in the scripture marking the first day of the week?

5. What is this Sunday called by Romanists and Episcopalians, what other Sunday is of importance with them, and what do you think of such celebrations?

6. From what date does the author calculate Palm Sunday and how?

7. Who constituted the procession into Jerusalem, what prophet had foretold this event, how did the procession demonstrate its joy, and what the effect on Jerusalem?

8. What request came from some of the multitude and why, what Christ’s answer and its signification?

9. What interest manifested on this occasion by the children, who objected and what Christ’s reply?

10. What two of our Lord’s miracles only were punitive?

11. What parable must be considered in connection with this cursing of the fig tree, what does the parable represent, what the three years, what the extra year begged for it by the husbandman, and what touching incident in the author’s family in this connection to illustrate?

12. What is the mission of a fig tree, what is its characteristic, justifies what expectation, what is the application, and how does Luke express Jerusalem’s great responsibility in this matter?

13. What infidel objection, and what is the reply?

14. Why is the incident of the coming of the Greeks intensely interesting, who were these Greeks, why their interest to see Jesus, when thus informed what was Jesus’ reply, what its relevancy to this coming of the Greeks, how was he to be glorified, what misapprehension by the disciples, what general principle announced. What its application?

15. What was the nature of the death that he was to die?

16. Did Christ try to escape death for the salvation of the world, what was the meaning of the prayer in Gethsemane, what great proof that there can be no salvation apart from salvation in Christ?

17. What was his prayer on this occasion, what was the Father’s response, what three voices from the Most Excellent Glory, and how do they express a climax?

18. What did Jesus hear in the voice of these Greeks, what thought did it suggest to him, how many and what crises of the world, how is this a crisis of the world, what the parallels between the two crises, what to be the outcome of the last, what part has the preacher in the result, and what theme suggested for the preacher?

19. What was the reply of the multitude, what prophecies show their blindness?

20. Show the connection of these events with the raising of Lazarus.

Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible

1 And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,

Ver. 1. See Trapp on “ Mat 21:1

Fuente: John Trapp’s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

1 11. ] TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. Mat 21:1-17 . Luk 19:29-44 .Joh 12:12-36Joh 12:12-36 . On the general sequence of events of this and the following day, see note on Mat 21:1 .

Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament

1, 2. ] As far as , the agreement in Matt., Mark, and Luke is nearly verbal; after that Mark and Luke only mention the foal , and add, on which never man sat. Compare with this Luk 23:53 . Our Lord’s birth, triumph, and burial were to be, in this, alike. ‘A later tradition, sprung from the sacred destination of the beast (for beasts never yet worked were used for sacred purposes, Num 19:2 ; Deu 21:3 ; 1Sa 6:7 ).’ Meyer. But does it never strike such annotators, that this very usage would lead not only to the narrative being so constructed , but to the command itself having been so given?

Fuente: Henry Alford’s Greek Testament

Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson

Fuente: The Expositors Greek Testament by Robertson

Mark Chapter 11

Mar 11:1-11 .

Mat 21:1-11 ; Luk 19:28-40 ; Joh 12:12-16 .

The Saviour now proceeds on His last journey to Jerusalem, His final presentation of Himself, as far as testimony went, is the Messiah. His prophetic task had been accomplished and refused; the great work of atonement lay yet before Him. Between the two comes His royal progress, we may call it, to the city of the Great King. Nevertheless, as He was the predicted Prophet like unto Moses, and yet never man spake like this man; as He was the antitype of all the sacrifices, and yet they were but the shadow, not the very image, of the coming good, so there was a character wholly diverse from the manner of kings in the King of kings and Lord of lords, as He came to His own possession here below, His raising and settling the question whether His own people would receive Him.

“And when they drew near to Jerusalem, totid=40#bkm113- Bethphage, and Bethany, attid=40#bkm113- the Mount of Olives, He sends two of His disciples, and says to them, Go into the village that is over against you; and immediately on entering into it ye will find a colt tied, upon which none of men hath ever sat: loose and bring it. And if anyone say to you, Why do ye this? say, The Lord hath need of it; and immediately. he sends it here.”*

*If Lachmann meant by his punctuation or non-punctuation of the two last clauses (for he reads ) that it is the Lord who was also straightway to send the colt, it seems strange that he did not adopt the addition of , which occurs in the Sinai, Cambridge (Beza’s), Vatican and Paris (L) Manuscripts, and more than tell cursives (B.T.). The text followed above is the critical. See, further, note tid=40#bkm114- . “Sends”: so Edd., after ABCD, etc., Goth. “Will send” is in GU, I, and some versions. “Again” is without the support of vv.

It is pre-eminently a scene under the governing hand of God. He would and did control the feelings of such as witnessed the colt taken, even as He afterwards directed the deeds and acclamations of the multitude by the way. “The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord.” Indeed, this is so much the case that I suspect “the Lord” is here, as in Mar 5:19 , left purposely vague. The Lord had need of the ass’s colt, whether they referred the title to Jehovah or to the king who thus came in His name. If their faith really recognised the Messiah in Jehovah it was most true, and so much the better for those who did; but I am not sure that it could be asserted as the intention of the Spirit to imply that so much was meant in either of these cases. It is only in the two closing verses of this Gospel that we can certainly gather that He is designated “the Lord.” The suitableness of this reserve till the statement of His final triumph by our Evangelist, who devotes himself to His service here below, is strikingly beautiful, and equally so in its absence before and in its presence then.

“And they went away and found a Colttid=40#bkm114- tied to the door without at the crossway; and they loose it. And some of those standing there said to them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said to them even as Jesus said: and they suffered them. And they bring the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on it;”‘, and He sat upon it. And many, strewed their garments on the way, and others beds of twigs, having cut them from the fields.* And those that went before and those that followed cried out, Hosanna! blessed [be] He that cometh in the name of [the] Lord. Blessed [be] the coming kingdom of our father David. Hosanna in the highest.”

*It appears to me that the best readings here are as I have given above [so Edd. below]. The common text is owing to the usual habit of assimilating the Gospel to the corresponding passages in Matthew and Luke. The frequency of the present tense in Mark is a feature of his style which gives vividness to what he depicts. The chief departure from the common text is in the last clause, where we have the shorter phrase, in the Sinai, Vatican, Rescript of Ephrem S. and L. of Paris, Graeco-Lat. of St. Gall (), besides versions (B.T.). The Sinaitic Syriac goes so far as to omit the words “others . . . fields.” “Strewed them on the way” is supported by AD, etc., Old Latin, Syrpesch hcl Goth. Arm.

“The coming kingdom,” etc.: so Edd., after BCL, I, etc. whilst A, etc., have “in the name of the Lord.”

It was a singularly bright testimony to the ways of God, and this not alone in the ever-adorable One who thus deigned to offer Himself to the acceptance of His people, but in the suited cries of the multitude, little as they realised the truth of their own words or the gravity of the situation for their nation and city from that day to this. God, I repeat, was moving in the midst. He would have a testimony, true but despised, to the King, humble Himself as He might. Matthew points out the fulfilment of the prophetic oracle in the strange sight of that day. Luke adds “peace in heaven and glory in the highest” in the praise to God which filled the mouths and hearts of the disciples, as well as the blessed Saviour’s lament and tears over Jerusalem. It fell more within the domain of Mark to say that He “entered into Jerusalem* into the temple; and having looked round on all things, the hour being already late, he went out to Bethany with the Twelve.”

*”And” (T.R.) before “into” is in AD, etc., Syrsin hcl Goth., but is omitted in the “neutral text” followed by Edd.

Matthew, as often, does not distinguish the stages of the transaction. From his account you could not gather that the Lord merely looked round on all the first day of His visit, and that not till the following day did He cast out those who desecrated the Temple with their buying and selling, as he alone describes the approach to Him there of the blind and lame (Mat 21:14 ) to be healed. I am aware that some have. tried to solve the difficulty by the assumption that Matthew gives us a purging of the Temple on the first day, Mark on the second. But this appears to me definitely set aside by the precision of our Evangelist’s language about this second day, who tells us (verse 15) that then, not on the first day, He began to cast out those who sold and bought in the Temple.

John, on the other hand, entirely omits this cleansing of the Temple, but records (Joh 2 ) what no one else has done, an early act of similar character before our Lord entered on His public or Galilean ministry. But this is exquisitely in keeping with the whole scope of his Gospel, which starts, as it were, with the point to which the other Evangelists gradually conduct us – the utter rejection of the Lord by His people, who abhorred Him, as He could not but loathe them.

Mar 11:12-14 .

There is a similar merging of a twofold account in one view, if we compare Matthew’s description of the cursed fig-tree with Mark’s. “And on the morrow, when they came out from Bethany, He was hungry; and seeing a fig-tree from afar having leaves, He came, if perhaps He might find something on it; and having come up to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the time of figs. And, answering, He said to it, Let none eat fruit of thee any more for ever. And His disciples heard.” Had it been fig season the fruit might have been already gathered, but as it was not, fruit ought to have been found there, unless the tree were barren. Thus it was the emblem of the Jew, fruitless to God, however abounding in the semblance of life before men. Leaves the tree had, but no fruit. Hence the doom was pronounced – not more surely verified in the fig-tree then than ever since in the empty profession of the Jews.tid=40#bkm116-

Mar 11:15-18 .

Mat 21:12-19 ; Luk 19:41-48 .

After hearing the doom of the barren fig-tree, they come to Jerusalem, and enter the Temple, whence the Lord began to cast out those who sold and bought therein, overthrowing the tables of the money-changers and the seats of the dove-sellers, and suffering none to carry a vessel through the Temple.tid=40#bkm117- This He followed up by teaching openly what is written in Isa 56:7 , Jer 7:11 -God’s purpose in the Temple, and meanwhile man’s selfish misuse of it. “Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers.” The prophetic reproof was not powerless, but it fell into a soil fruitful only in thorns and briers, worthless, and nigh to that curse, if not under it, which had just lit upon the type of their estate. “And the chief priests and the scribes heard [it], and sought how they might destroy Him; for they feared Him, because all the crowd were astonished at His doctrine.” Truly their end was to be burned: God was not in their thoughts, but man; and self, not conscience, governed them. But what a picture! The righteous, elect Servant, the Son of God, hated to death – not of the crowd, who, if thoughtless and fickle, at least hung on unwonted words of holy vindication of God, of goodness toward man, of stern rebuke for the proud perverters of sacred things. Alas! it was these, the chiefs of religion, the theologians of that day, who quailed before the light of God, and sought only to extinguish it, that they might still preserve their influence among the men they loved not, but despised. And is the world or its religion better now?

Mar 11:19-26 .

Mat 21:20-22 .

What could detain Jesus in such a scene, the more revolting because it was in title and responsibility “the holy, city”? Nothing but the errand of holy love on which He came. Hence, at the approach of night, His work for that day done, He retires once more, without the city. Who but the enemy could have insinuated the blasphemous thought that it was because that city was too hallowed ground for Him to rest on as yet?

As they passed next morning, the sight of the fig-tree dried up from the rootstid=40#bkm118- recalled the curse of yesterday to Peter. The Master’s answer was, “Have faith in God” – a more pointed form of speech”” than that in the Gospel of Matthew, and of the gravest moment for the servants of God in presence of the guilt and ruin of that which seems fairest, or, at least, is most esteemed among men. As the fig-tree symbolized the people in their religious pretensions, now manifestly vain, and so judged of Him whose right it was and is, “this mountain” appears to denote rather their “place and nation,” which in their unbelief they strove hard to keep under Roman patronage. (“We have no king but Caesar.”) Strong as it stood in Jewish eyes, before the faith of the disciples it was doomed, and soon about to be violently rooted up and lost in the sea of Gentiles.* Such is the declared efficacy of faith; but another requisite is (which faith indeed would effect) the spirit of gracious forgiveness toward any who might have wronged or otherwise offended us. In Matthew this has its place in the Sermon on the Mount, and especially in the prayer,tid=40#bkm120- as the retributive converse appears in the parable of the merciless servant. In Luke the principle comes out in another shape.

*The Received Text is far from correct. The Sinai and other manuscripts [D, 33corr, with 69, etc., Syrsin Arm.] give “If ye have faith in God, verily,” etc. But apart from this, the close of verse 23, I think, should be, “but believe that what he speaks comes to pass, he shall have it” [as B, etc.]. “For” at the beginning of the verse appears in ACL and later uncials, most cursives, syrpesch hcl Memph. Goth.]. So in verse 24 [BCL Memph.], “For this reason I say unto you, All things, whatsoever ye shall pray and beg, believe that ye have received, and ye shall have them” (B.T.).

Mar 11:27-33 .

Mat 21:23-27 ; Luk 20:1-8 .

The next visit to Jerusalem confronts the Lord, as He walks about in the Temple, with the chief priests and the scribes and the elders, who demand by what authority He was doing these things, and who gave it Him. Jesus pledges Himself to speak as to His authority, if they answer His question as to John’s baptism – was it of heaven or men? It was an appeal to conscience; but conscience they had none, save a bad one, which at once shrank into reserve, fearful to commit itself, not afraid to trifle with God and man. For they reasoned with themselves that, allowing John’s baptism to be of heaven, they must receive his testimony to Jesus; asserting it to be of men, they must forfeit the people’s favour, John being universally held to be in very deed a prophet. They preferred, therefore, to shelter themselves under a seemingly prudent ignorance. Who were they, then, to question the authority of Jesus? If they could only say “We know not,” their incompetency was confessed. Those who could not solve, the question of the servant were surely not qualified to judge of the Master. In truth, their incapacity was, if possible, less than their hypocritical wickedness: the will was at fault yet more than the understanding. The Lord might well be excused answering such a question to such men. What a position for those who examined His authority to find themselves in! Left under the shadow and shame of their own avowed ignorance in the presence of the gravest religious problem then before them, they are obliged to bow to Him who closes the inquiry with unspeakable dignity, and with the most befitting wisdom – “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.”

Lord, Thou knewest all things; Thou knewest that these men hated Thee!

NOTES ON Mar 11 .

113 Mar 11:1 . – On the use of the prepositions here, see note 65.

114 Mar 11:3 . – Field (“Notes,” p. 34) supports the view taken by the lecturer that , not , is nominative to – i.e., the man is to send them back, not Jesus Christ’s is manifestly used of Himself. In verse 9 the anarthrous name is for Jehovah. Cf. note 52.

115 Mar 11:7 . – This is another case in which Matthew has two for the other Evangelists’ one. Rville (ii. 267) refers to the parallelism in Zec 9:9 . which he supposes Matthew was “misled.” Yet that Evangelist is all the time supposed to be describing what he himself witnessed (see note 50). Origen (speaking of it as the received interpretation), Athanasius, and Augustine understand the foal to stand for the Jew, the colt for the Gentile, use being made also of Mark’s “two roads” (verse 4). Cf. Ambrose, that one disciple was sent as if to the circumcision, the other to the uncircumcision (Isaac Williams, ii., p. 340 ff.).

116 Mar 11:12-14 (and Mar 11:20-24 ). – Wellhausen in loc. indulges in another of his characteristic sneers. He may never have so much as heard of the standard English work on the miracles by Trench, from which the following is an extract: The fig-tree “was punished not for being without fruit, but for proclaiming by the voice of those leaves that it had fruit; not for being barren, but for being false; and this was the guilt of Israel, so much deeper than the guilt of the nations.” Trench aptly refers to Gen 3:7 , Hos 14:8 , Rom 2:3 , Rom 2:17-27 , Rom 10:3 , Rom 10:4 , Rom 10:21 , Rom 11:7-10 . There should be no excuse whatever afforded to writers such as Professor Carpenter for saying of this incident that it is “a stumbling-block to apologists for the Gospel narratives” (p. 32). He, amongst others, might with advantage consult Mr. Kelly’s “Lectures on Matthew,” p. 443; “Introductory Lectures,” p. 88f.; or Mr. Darby’s “Irrationalism of Infidelity,” p. 181 of reissue.

Surely Principal Fairbairn goes too far in saying that here was something in nature which surprised Christ as indicative of His limited knowledge (“Christ in Modern Thought,” p. 353 note). The surprise is of the same category as that which He experienced in connection with unbelief in Israel.

117 Mar 11:15-18 . – Cf. Joh 2:14 ff. Farrar says rightly that it is “impossible to believe that the narratives refer to the same event.” Miss Bramston (perhaps echoing Wright or others) says that “it is improbable that He did it twice,” but why is not stated (“Sunrise of Revelation”).

118 Mar 11:20 . – Schmiedel treats this as contradicting Mat 21:19 . But in Mark it is only said that the Lord “saw,” etc. Anyhow, it is a case of merging by Matthew of two days’ events into one, as explained by the lecturer.

119 Mar 11:22 . – “Have faith in [of] God,” or Divine faith. See note 54, and cf. the Pauline phrase “righteousness of God.”

120 Mar 11:25 . – Note here some of the vocabulary of the forms of prayer recorded in Mat 6 and Luk 11 , which is regarded by all as unquestionably spoken by the “historical Jesus,” and for F. W. Newman constituted the one basis of His doctrine (note 3). Yet Mark does not include it in his narrative. It is clear that he knew of the prayer, whether he was acquainted with the raising of Lazarus or not (note 5).

Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Mar 11:1-10

1 As they approached Jerusalem, at Bethphage and Bethany, near the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples, 2and said to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and immediately as you enter it, you will find a colt tied there, on which no one yet has ever sat; untie it and bring it here. 3If anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ you say, ‘The Lord has need of it’; and immediately he will send it back here.” 4They went away and found a colt tied at the door, outside in the street; and they untied it. 5Some of the bystanders were saying to them, “What are you doing, untying the colt?” 6They spoke to them just as Jesus had told them, and they gave them permission. 7They brought the colt to Jesus and put their coats on it; and He sat on it. 8And many spread their coats in the road, and others spread leafy branches which they had cut from the fields. 9Those who went in front and those who followed were shouting: “Hosanna! Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord; 10Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David; Hosanna in the highest!”

Mar 11:1 “Bethphage” The name means “house of figs” or “place of unripe figs.” It was located on the ridge overlooking Jerusalem called the Mount of Olives. In rabbinical literature it is a suburb of Jerusalem. It was close to the major road from Jericho, which the pilgrims used.

“Bethany” The name means “house of dates.” Joh 11:18 says it is two miles southeast of Jerusalem on the road to Jericho and it was the home of Mary, Martha, and Lazarus. During the three major annual feast days (cf. Leviticus 23) everyone around Jerusalem shared their homes with pilgrims. Jesus stayed here when He was in Jerusalem (cf. Mar 11:11; Mat 21:17).

“near the Mount of Olives” These two small villages were located on the same ridge (about 2.5 miles long) that is known as “the Mount of Olives.”

“He sent two of His disciples” Possibly Peter was one of them and recalled this event to John Mark.

Mar 11:2 “immediately” See note at Mar 1:10.

“colt” This incident is prophetic fulfillment (cf. Gen 49:11; Zec 9:9). Donkeys were the common mounts of Jewish kings (this is also mentioned in the Mari Tablets and the Sumerian Gilgamesh Epic). This young donkey would fulfill the kingly prophecies (only the king rode on his donkey, this young donkey had never been ridden), but would also communicate that He came in peace. At the Second Coming the Lord will appear on a white charger as King of Kings and Judge of the universe (cf. Rev 19:11-16). The rabbis recognized these Messianic prophesies and said if Israel was worthy, even for one day, that the Messiah would come on the clouds of glory, but if not, He would still come one day on a donkey.

“‘no one yet has ever sat'” The royal donkey was ridden by no one but the king. An example of this powerful symbol is seen when Solomon rides David’s donkey (cf. 1Ki 1:33).

Mar 11:3 “if” This is a third class conditional sentence, which speaks of potential action.

“‘The Lord has need of it'” It is often hard to determine in the Gospel accounts whether Jesus is using His prophetic insight or has personally prearranged some events (cf. Mar 14:12-16).

This is a rare use in Mark of kurios as a title applied to Jesus (cf. Mar 7:28; Mar 11:3). Since the word can mean “master” or “owner,” it may refer to the owner of the colt. However, the context implies it refers to Jesus. The theological significance would be that this is the OT way of referring to YHWH (cf. Mar 11:9) by the name Adon, which means “owner,” “master,” “lord,” or “husband” in Hebrew.

“and immediately he will send it back here” It is uncertain whether this is a comment by the disciples about the colt or part of Jesus’ message. There are several Greek manuscript variants because of the ambiguity of the phrase.

Mar 11:5 “Some of the bystanders” The parallel in Luk 19:33 has “owners.”

Mar 11:7 “put their coats on it” The coats functioned as a cushion or riding blanket. Their colors may have given a festive or parade look (i.e., royal procession).

Mar 11:8 “many spread their coats in the road” Who does the “many” refer to? If to the disciples, then this is a gesture of Jesus’ kingship (cf. 2Ki 9:13). If to the townspeople of Jerusalem one is surprised that they did this every year because of the damage caused by a donkey walking on clothing on a hard road. Possibly they had heard of Jesus and recognized His uniqueness.

“others spread leafy branches” Joh 12:13 states that they were palm branches which grew on the Mount of Olives (cf. Josephus). Apparently they were a sign of victory or triumph (cf. Rev 7:9). This ritual was performed each year by the residents of Jerusalem at the feasts of Tabernacles and Passover for the bands of pilgrims approaching the city. This year the significance of the approaching King was fulfilled.

Although this symbolic act was regularly done during the Feast of Tabernacles (cf. Lev 23:13-20), those branches were much larger than these. The branches used here were smaller and are comparable to the modern custom of spreading rose petals before a bride as she walks down the aisle. These three acts(1) the coats on the animals, (2) the coats spread in the road, and (3) the branches spread in the roadshow that they were honoring Jesus as the coming royal (cf. Psalms 2), Davidic (cf. 2 Samuel 7) Messiah.

Mar 11:9 “Those. . .shouting” Apparently the liturgy of Mar 11:9-10 was part of the annual festivals. They had significant nationalistic implications (i.e., this may have been an Aramaic idiom for “royal power to”). However, since they were repeated every year, the Romans were not threatened by them. This year they uniquely found fulfillment in Jesus of Nazareth. What had been liturgy was now revelation!

“‘Hosanna'” The Hebrew idiom means “welcome Him.” It was part of the Hallel Psa 118:25, which was quoted every year as the pilgrims came to Jerusalem. It literally meant “save now” (cf. 2Sa 14:4; 2Ki 6:16), but had become a standard greeting.

“‘Blessed is he who comes in the name of the lord'” This is a quote from Psa 118:26. This was one of the Hallel Psalms (113-118) quoted at the Feast of Passover. Psalms 118 had powerful Messianic implications (cf. Mar 11:22). The parallel in Luk 19:38 has “Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord.” This annual ritual liturgy has become fulfilled prophecy!

Mar 11:10 “‘the coming kingdom of our father David'” This has nationalistic implications (cf. 2 Samuel 7; Hos 3:5). One wonders whether this was a regular litany every year or was added to specifically refer to Jesus. This may have been a reference to Zec 9:9. Mat 21:5 states this prophecy directly. The parallel in Luk 19:39 shows the intense anger of the Pharisees when these phrases were directly attributed to Jesus.

“‘Hosanna in the highest'” This idiom could mean (1) praise to God in heaven or (2) may the God in heaven save Him (i.e., Jesus).

Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley

And = And [on the morrow]. Compare Joh 12:12.

came nigh = drew near; from Bethany to the boun dary of Bethphage and Bethany, which were quite dis tinct, Compare Luk 19:29, and Joh 12:12-13

to . . . unto. Greek. eis. App-104.

Bethphage. Aramaic. App-94. Now Kefr et Tor.

at = towards. Gr, pro s. App-104.

sendeth forth, &c. Greek. apostello (at the first entry, poreuomai = Go forward. Mat 21:6). This was on the fourth day before the Passover, and is not parallel with Mat 21:1-17. This is the second entry, from Bethany (not from Bethphage). The former (on the sixth day before the Passover) was unexpected (Mat 21:10, Mat 21:11). This was prepared for (Joh 12:12, Joh 12:13).

disciples. Not apostles.

Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics

1-11.] TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. Mat 21:1-17. Luk 19:29-44. Joh 12:12-36. On the general sequence of events of this and the following day, see note on Mat 21:1.

Fuente: The Greek Testament

Chapter 11

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany, [they were] at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt [that is] tied, whereon never man [has] sat: loose him, and bring him. And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye [just tell them] that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway [immediately] he will send him hither [they’ll let him come]. And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place [outside of the place] where two ways meet [the two streets met]; and they loose [untied] him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing [untying] the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded [that the Lord needs him]: and they let them go. And they brought the colt to Jesus, and [they] cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. And many spread their garments in the way; and others cut down branches off the trees, and [they] strewed them in the way [path]. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all [of the] things, and now the even tide was come, and he went out [returned] unto Bethany with the twelve ( Mar 11:1-11 ).

So, this is on a Sunday. And Jesus makes His entrance into Jerusalem riding the colt. Matthew’s gospel and Luke’s gospel gives us more details. They tell how the Pharisees objected to the cries of the disciples, saying that it was blasphemous because they were acknowledging Him as the Messiah. This is the first time Jesus had allowed any public proclamation of Himself as the Messiah. They were crying forth a Psalm that was definitely a prophetic Psalm of the Messiah: Psa 118:1-29 . “Behold the stone that was set of not you builders, the same has become the chief cornerstone. This is marvelous; it is the work of God, it’s marvelous in our eyes. This is the day the Lord has made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. Hosanna! Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord! Hosanna in the highest!” This is Psa 118:1-29 , and they are quoting from this Messianic Psalm. And so that is why the Pharisees said, “Lord, you better rebuke them; you better stop them. That’s blasphemy.” And Jesus said, “I’ll tell you the truth. If I would stop them, these very stones would start crying out.” And so Jesus, fulfilling the prophecy of Zec 9:9 ,”Rejoice, O daughters of Jerusalem! Shout for joy! For your King cometh unto thee. But He is lowly; He is sitting on a colt.” And here He comes riding in on a colt, just as the scriptures predicted. He looks around the temple, and then He leaves with His twelve disciples, as they go back over to Bethany to spend the night.

The next day would be Monday. And we read,

And on the morrow [that would be Monday], when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry: And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves [on it], he came, if haply [by chance] he might find any thing thereon: and when they came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet ( Mar 11:12-13 ).

Of course, this would have been in April, and figs generally do not become ripe until summertime. However, over there they have a first ripe fig. And when we go over there in February/March, you will see these large first ripe figs on the tree. And usually, they precede even the leaves, so that by the time the leaves come on the tree, these figs are pretty well developed. So, seeing this fig tree with leaves, He figured there might be some of these first ripe figs on it. Coming to it, finding no fruit,

And Jesus answered and said unto it [the tree], [Let] no man eat fruit of thee hereafter [this] forever. And his disciples heard it. And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple ( Mar 11:14-15 ),

Now, this was Monday, the day after the triumphant entry.

and [he] began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and [he] overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves; And he would not suffer [allow] that any man should carry any vessel through the temple ( Mar 11:16 ).

They were using the temple for a shortcut to get from one side of the city to the other, and they were carrying their things through the temple. And He stopped that. He was taking control. Now, this is the second time Jesus cleansed the temple. At the beginning of his ministry, John records how He cleansed the temple. Now this is at the end of the ministry, and again He is cleansing the temple. The thing that He is striking out against is those who are making merchandise of the things of God. And He has a real thing against mercenaries, those who would make merchandise of the things of God.

In the temple they were changing money, because the priest would not accept Roman coinage in the temple treasury. When you dropped your offering in, it better not be Roman coins, because they are unclean. That’s Gentile money. “The only money we will accept are the Jewish sheckles.” So, when you got paid, you got paid in Roman coins. You want to give to God your tithes, so you have to change your Roman coins for the Jewish sheckles so that you can give God your offering. So these fellows, the moneychangers, were sitting there in the temple. They had their tables all out, and they would change money for you at exorbitant rates. So they would really rip you off. “You want to give to God?” Well, they’ll get their ten or fifteen percent by changing the money for you. “You want to offer a dove to God? We have kosher doves, guaranteed to be accepted by the priests.” Because you could get a dove outside of the temple, out on the streets of Jerusalem. You could buy a dove for fifteen cents. But you buy one of those doves out on the street, and the doves were for the poor people who needed to make an offering to God. If you couldn’t afford to offer a lamb or an ox or whatever, offer the dove. It’s for the poor people. And out in the street, you buy one for fifteen cents. But you bring one in off the street and the priest would examine it carefully until he found a blemish and he said, “You can’t offer this thing to God. Take it out of here.” But these that were sold in the temple precincts at the priest’s little booths, no questions asked. But you had to pay five bucks for one. So, they were ripping people off. And it angered Jesus that they would take advantage of people who were wanting to come to God, ripping them off for their desire to come to God. And so, “He overthrew the tables of the money changers and the seat of those that were selling doves.”

And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves ( Mar 11:17 ).

Boy! I wonder what Jesus would say about some of the churches today, with all their rip off schemes. I wonder what he would say about a lot of these letters that are sent out by many of these famous evangelists, letters that are filled with lies and deception. I get so upset when they write me these letters. I better not get on that. They listen to my tapes too. Maybe I will say something!

And the scribes and chief priests [when they] heard it, and [they] sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. And when even was come, he went out of the city ( Mar 11:18-19 ).

Monday evening, He exits the city.

And in the morning [Tuesday morning], as they passed by, they saw the fig tree [and it was] dried up from the roots [died]. And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold [look at], the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away ( Mar 11:20-21 ).

Now, the fig tree was a symbol of the nation Israel. And here is a typical picture. Jesus was coming to the nation as the Messiah to receive the fruit. You remember the parable that Jesus said of how that the householder left his fields and his property in the hands of his servants. And he went away and he sent back at the time of harvest some of his servants that they might bring to him the fruit from his field. But these men who were in charge of the fields beat the servants and sent them away empty. So he sent other servants, but they continued to beat them. Some they killed, some they beat. And finally he said, “I will send my own son; surely they will reverence him.” But when the son came, they said, “Look, here’s the son. Let’s kill him so we can take over the vineyard.” And Jesus said, “What will the lord of that vineyard do?” And the Pharisees said, “Well, he’s going to wipe them out.” And Jesus said, “That’s right,” and then suddenly they realized, “Hey, he’s talking about us.” God was looking for fruit from the nation of Israel, the vine in Isa 6:1-13 . God planted the vineyard; He placed in it the choicest vines. He hedged about it and He dug the irrigation system and all, and it came time for Him to come and gather the grapes, but there was nothing but wild grapes. No real fruit. And so He’ll let the vine go, and He’ll give it out to others who will bring forth fruit.

Now, that’s exactly what Jesus said was going to happen. The nation of Israel failed to bring forth the fruit that God was looking for, and thus, they were to be withered and die; and God would give out the vineyard, the work, to other nations, other people who will bring forth fruit. Jesus is still looking for fruit. He said, “I am the vine; My Father is the husbandman. Every branch in Me that bringeth forth fruit He cleanses it that it might bring forth more fruit.” “Now you are clean through the word which I have spoken of you. Abide in Me and let My words abide in you, that you might bring forth much fruit. For herein is the Father glorified.” God is looking that you might bring forth fruit for the kingdom. Israel failed. Jesus came to the fig tree; it was barren. Thus, He cursed it. It withered and died. And now, He is looking for the fruit from our lives and the fruit of the Spirit is love. And how God desires to receive that love from you and from me. He looks for fruit in His garden.

Now Jesus used this incident to talk to them about faith. Peter said, “Look, wow, Lord! That was just yesterday, but look, that thing has already withered and died from the roots.”

And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. For verily [assuredly] I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them ( Mar 11:22-24 ).

What a broad promise for prayer. But, note. Who was He talking to? The multitudes? Nope. He was talking to His disciples. Who are these tremendous promises made to as far as prayer is concerned? They are made to disciples. And what constitutes discipleship? First of all: deny yourself, take up your cross, follow Him. So, this is not just a broad promise that anybody can say, “Well, bless God. All I have to do is believe it and say it, and I’m going to have it. Alright! I want a new Mercedes. I want a home on Lido Island. I want a yacht on the dock. I say it; I’m going to have it. Praise God! Hallelujah!” And what’s the first thing that makes a disciple? Deny yourself. “Oh, wait a minute. That yacht isn’t denying myself.” You see, these promises are made not to everybody, but to those who have denied themselves to take up their cross and follow Jesus. So it would follow that you’re not going to use this prayer, this power through prayer, to fulfill your own lusts. But you would be using it to bring glory to God.

Then Jesus said,

And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any ( Mar 11:25 );

Oh, the importance of forgiveness. “If you have aught against anyone, when you stand there praying, forgive them,”

that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses ( Mar 11:25-26 ).

That is heavy duty. You say, “What, does He mean what He said? Yes, but then, where is grace?” I don’t know. “Isn’t that then works?” Hey, don’t ask me to change the words of Jesus. You say, “Well, how do you reconcile that with grace?” I can’t. “Well, what do you do about it?” I forgive, like Jesus said. The forgiveness shows that Christ truly dwells in me. “For he who says abides in Him ought also to walk even as He walked.” And as they were nailing Him to the cross, He said, “Father, forgive them, they know not what they do.” If I walked as He walked, I too must forgive. And Jesus said, “If you do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.” Forgiveness is one of the signs, that forgiving spirit is one of the signs that I am truly a child of God.

And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes and the elders ( Mar 11:27 ),

This would be on Tuesday.

And [they] say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? ( Mar 11:28 )

By what authority, and who gave it to you?

I get a big kick out of a lot of people who come up to our young ministers and say to them, “Who gave you the authority to baptize? Who gave you the authority to be a minister?” Especially the Mormons make that challenge, because they have the twelve apostles who only can give authority.

And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? But if we shall say, [it was] of men; they feared the people [then these people will stone us because they all think John was a prophet]: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things ( Mar 11:29-33 ).

Next week, chapters 12 and 13. David said, “Thy word have I hid in my heart, O Lord, that I might not sin against You.” And may we take the word of God and may the Spirit hide it away in our hearts tonight. Jesus said, “Now you are clean through the word that I have spoken unto you.” And may that word of God have that cleansing effect in our lives tonight to bring us into that place of bearing more fruit for His glory. God bless you and God be with you, and keep His hand upon your life this week; just fill your heart and life with His love, with His Spirit. And may He bestow upon you the glorious blessings of fellowship with Him. In Jesus’ name. “

Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary

Mar 11:1. , unto Bethphage and Bethany) See App. Crit. Ed. ii. on this passage.[23] Bethany was already, by the time that the Lord commenced these things [His directions as to preparing for His triumphal entry], in His rear: Bethphage was before His eyes; therefore the latter is placed first, not according to the geographical order, but as being of superior consideration; and at Jerusalem, as it appears, they were wont thus to name the two places, which were most closely joined, Bethphage and Bethany.

[23] Lachm. reads , omitting , with D abc Vulg., Origen 3,743a expressly ( , , ), making it likely the was interpolated in Mark from Luke by Harmonists of the Ev. But Tisch. reads , on the weighty authority of AB Orig. 4,181d.-ED. and TRANSL. In the Vers. Germ. Beng. altogether omits Bethphage, in accordance with his Appar. on this passage.-E. B.

Fuente: Gnomon of the New Testament

Mar 11:1-11

SECTION TWO

INCIDENTS AND DISCUSSIONS IN JERUSALEM

Mark 11:1 to 12:44

1. THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY

Mark 11:1-11

(Mat 21:1-11; Luk 19:29-44; Joh 12:12-19)

1 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives,–[Jesus and his disciples were now on the way to Jerusalem from Jericho, and, approaching the city, they came unto Bethphage and Bethany. They were villages close together, near the Mount of Olives, two miles out from Jerusalem. Of the former place we know but little. It is not mentioned elsewhere than here, and in corresponding places in Mat 21:1 and Luk 19:29. It must have been a small village, and tradition says it was above Bethany, halfway between that town and the top of the Mount of Olives. Bethany was the home of Lazarus–whom Jesus had a few weeks before raised from the dead–and of his sisters. John (Joh 12:1) says that Jesus “six days before the passover came to Bethany.” When he reached Bethany he stopped with Lazarus, Martha, and Mary, as was his custom. John (Joh 12:2-7) says: “They made him a supper there: and Martha served; . . . Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment. . . . Jesus therefore said, Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying.” The next morning Jesus sent two of his disciples to procure an ass for him to ride into Jerusalem.]

he sendeth two of his disciples,–Their names are not given, but remembering the vividness of Mark’s account, and the probability that Peter was his eyewitness authority in these scenes, it is very likely that Peter was one. John may have been the other, though his history does not sound like that of an eyewitness. They were two employed in preparing for the Passover. (Luk 22:8.) They were sent in advance to make arrangements for his royal entry into Jerusalem. It is not certain who the two disciples were.

2 and saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you:–McGarvey, who visited the place, says “Not necessarily Bethphage, but a village opposite to them as he spoke. The writer well remembers a spot on the road from Bethany to Jerusalem which meets all the conditions of the narrative.”

and straightway as ye enter into it,–The description was very definite. As soon as they entered the edge of the village they would, without inquiring of any one, find that for which they were sent.

ye shall find a colt tied,–Mark, Luke and John mention the colt only, while Matthew (Mat 21:2) tells of its mother also. The colt was the more important of the two, as upon it Christ should ride.

whereon no man ever yet sat;–Up to this time the colt had run with its mother and had not been ridden. Animals for sacred usages were selected from those which had been unused by man, ceremonially clean and unblemished. (Num 19:2; Deu 21:3; Deuteronomy 11; 1Sa 6:7.) The fact that Matthew mentions both dam and colt does not involve contradiction, but simply added particulars. Christ should have the honor of riding the colt the first time it was ridden. Probably the mother was led in front to cause the untrained colt to proceed without difficulty.

loose him, and bring him.–All was divinely arranged and in fulfillment of prophecy. Such a colt could not be found any time and place. Jesus knew that he was perfectly welcome to the use of the animal. As God manifest in the flesh, the colt was his (Psa 50:10), and he could claim its service (1Sa 8:16). Probably its owner was a disciple or close friend of Jesus, whose cheerful acquiescence is implied in the narrative. [Asses were in common use in that land and time. Horses are seldom mentioned. Some think the riding the ass an act of humiliation, because they are not very respectable as riding animals with us, but kings and others of the great ones of earth rode them. It was not unworthy of a king! What the Lord absolutely needs is always waiting for him, but it may be our mission to get it. If so, duty is plain. If the king’s entrance to the temple of a human heart is crippled by your neglect, you must give account. The master deserves the best, the freshest, the unused.

3 And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him;–They were apprised of the fact that some person might see them removing the animal, and ask about it; and if so, they were told what to say in reply. This occurred as indicated. [If the owner asks you why you take him, calls you to account for it. Those sent for it most likely did not know, and were unknown to the owner of the colt. Tell him “the Lord hath need of him.” He doubtless knew the Lord, was his disciple, and when he heard he needed him, he would gladly lend him. Usually Jesus speaks of himself in terms of humiliation, but here he is to be referred to the owner as the Lord, the Master, the Ruler of all things. In reading these accounts, it is often thought these were strangers–did not know Jesus, and they sent the ass to a stranger. We know of no ground for such a conclusion besides, the frequent sojourns of Jesus at Bethany would suggest that he was well known in the near village of Bethphage. That Jesus knew that the colt was there tied showed there was nothing hidden from him. The sending was nothing more than a disciple sending the colt to the Master at his request, for his use. Matthew (Mat 21:4-5) says: “Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.” (Isa 62:11; Zec 9:9.)

and straightway he will send him back hither.–This means that when Jesus was done with the colt he would return it to the owner. Jesus, having used it, of course, returned it. “The Lord hath need of” it is sufficient answer, brother, to all your excuses for the non-performance of duty and the nonbestowment of means. Shall your heart be less responsive than these colt owners?

4 And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him.–From the object to which the colt was tied. [They went as Jesus directed them, found the colt tied without the gate at the meeting of the two roads, and they loosed him to carry him to the Master. The correspondence of the facts to what Jesus said would be when he could not have been there shows his knowledge. They seem to have proceeded to unloose him without asking permission, as Jesus told them. This was rather an unceremonious assumption, but they followed the direction given.] Whatsoever Jesus tells you in his word, you will always find true.

5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?–Luke (Luk 19:33) explains their right to ask questions by telling that they were the owners. [Some one of the family of the owner saw them taking the colt and asked, What are you doing loosing the colt? Who gave you such privilege?] They were probably the father and his sons, the members of the family who were interested in the property being carried away. There is always somebody ready to interfere with us if we implicitly obey Christ. They have sometimes reasonable, sometimes unreasonable, questions to ask.

6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go.–We see no reason for imagining some secret arrangement between Jesus and the owners, and that the words he told the disciples to use were passwords secretly agreed on beforehand as claimed by some enemies of the Christ. [They responded in the words of Jesus as he had directed them, “The Lord bath need of him,” and they let him go. Many think that God exercised his power to put it into the heart of the owner to send him to one he did not know. I think this a mistake, as explained under verse 3. He was a disciple of the Master, and sent the colt at his request. There is no miracle in this, save the knowledge displayed by Jesus of the whereabouts of the colt.]

7 And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat upon him.–The garments supplied the want of a saddle, which they would not find with the unused colt, “whereon no man ever yet sat.”

8 And many spread their garments upon the way;–In the road. These were also extra garments. In a frenzy of enthusiasm the “most part of the multitude” cast off their cloaks and paved the way with them for Jesus to travel on.

and others branches, which they had cut from the fields.–The branches of bushes which would not be large enough to impede traveling, but would make a triumphal carpet of twigs and leaves. All this was in accordance with the custom of honoring kings and conquerors by carpeting the way before them. General enthusiasm prevailed; those who could not honor in one way would in another.

9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna;–The shouts of welcome and praise doubtless began with the disciples around Jesus and were caught by the multitude before and behind him.

Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:–“The pilgrims’ greeting on their entrance into Jerusalem at the time of feasts” (greeting and response, Psa 118:26.) [A company went in front and one behind, as is usual with kings on a march, to afford the greater protection. Each company kept up a shout of “Hosanna; Blessed be he that cometh in the name of Jehovah.” “Hosanna” means “Save, we pray.” It was a quotation from Psa 118:25-26 : “Save now, we beseech thee, O Jehovah: O Jehovah, we beseech thee, send now prosperity. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of Jehovah.” This was sung by the Jews at the feast of tabernacles, or ingathering. It was a triumphal journey recognizing and proclaiming him King of Israel. Luke (Luk 19:37) says: “And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen.” John (Joh 12:12-13) says: “On the morrow a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him.” They went out to Bethany and joined the throng that were there with him, and added to the triumphal shouts of those with Jesus.] So the prophets and apostles call to each other across the ages and sing the antiphonal song of praise to God. Shall our lips be dumb? Have we no word to speak for him who has redeemed us? And let us try to bless all those his servants who come to us in his name!

10 Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David:–[He was praised as sitting upon the throne of his father David.] The people thought that Christ would set up a political kingdom and that he would be king. This cry of the people shows that they expected Jesus to immediately set up or restore the kingdom of David, and to assume the throne which had been vacant from the time of the Babylonish captivity. Luke (Luk 19:11) states it as a fact, in connection with his departure from Jericho on his journey to Jerusalem, that the multitude who followed him “supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear.” It was the exulting thought of national independence and glory that inspired their acclamations and the same feeling prepared them for the reverse of feeling toward Jesus, which occurred when they found him a prisoner in the hands of Pontius Pilate.

The Jews called David their father because Jesus was his son or descendant. They were looking for the immediate restoration of the throne of David in the Messiah. They had a poor conception of the nature of the kingdom of heaven. To acknowledge Jesus as the “son of David” was to acknowledge him as king.

Hosanna in the highest.–That is, in the highest realms of blessedness, where his salvation will be complete. Alas, how fickle the city that shouted these praises today, and only five days after cried, Crucify him!

11 And he entered into Jerusalem,– [He entered the city. Matthew (Mat 21:10-11) says: “And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? And the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.” The rulers, the priest, the scribes, and Pharisees were jealous of his increasing influence, and watchful to arrest him. Already they had ordered any who knew him to report to them. Now both the priest and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he was he should show it, that they might take him. He also went into the temple.]

into the temple;–The Lord whom they sought had suddenly come to his temple. It remained to be seen how the hierarchy, who taught man to look for him, would receive him when he came. He went probably without a pause straight to the temple. Here he spent the day in observation, preparatory to the cleansing of the temple, which occurred on the day after the triumphal entry. (See verses 12-19.)

and when he had looked round about upon all things,–He was making a thorough inspection of the temple and its surroundings, and of the desecration of its courts, with a view to knowing for himself, as a foundation for the work of the next few days. Having fully satisfied himself of the need of a thorough cleansing of the sanctuary he went out. [He looked round about on what was going on. He was not pleased, but seems to have said nothing then; but on the morrow he returned, saw the traffic and merchandise he had cast out a few years before again flourishing, and cast those conducting it out.]

it being now eventide,–After sunset or near that time.

he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.–Probably to the home of Lazarus, where we leave him to the night’s rest which he will so much need to prepare for the exhausting events of the next day. [This triumphal entry into Jerusalem, with the plaudits and shouts of the multitude in contrast with the vociferous cry for his blood within a few days, when the voices of these friends were completely stilled, if they did not join in the cry, “Crucify!crucify him! Let his blood be on us and on our children,” is a sad commentary on the instability of man. We have many exhibitions of the fickleness of human favor and of the professions of human faith and fidelity to God. We find none more discouraging than those manifested toward Jesus in his personal ministry. The multitudes followed him in his early ministry, but when his teachings appeared hard to them they forsook him in such numbers that he turned to the twelve in a seeming spirit of discouragement and said, “Will ye also go away?” And within less than a week of this triumphal entry into Jerusalem all forsook him. One of his chosen twelve betrayed him to his enemies; the leader, to whom he had given the keys of the kingdom of heaven, denied him, and the multitude cried for his blood. Alas for the instability of man! Hosanna! praise and glory to God for his forbearance, and long-suffering, and mercy to man!]

Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary

This is the one occasion in the life of Jesus on which He of set purpose, and in such a way as to be understood of the crowds, took the position and accepted the homage of a King.

Afterward the disciples wondered as they saw the withered fig tree. (For the miracle see notes on Mat 21:18-22.) This wonder was caused by Jesus’ evident power; they did not question His right. Having in a brief and pregnant sentence revealed the secret of His power in such a case to be faith, He uttered some most remarkable words on prayer.

There is an underlying consideration in the cleansing of the Temple. The part of the Temple where this traffic was carried on was the court of the Gentiles. His words, “a house of prayer for all the nations,” claimed the right of worship for Gentile as well as Jew, and denied the value of service rendered to some at the expense of any. The reputed masters of the Temple approached this newcomer, and demanded to know “in what authority” He was acting. The true Master of that Temple (for, observe, He had spoken of it as “My House”) was dealing with men who were not sincere. He took them back to the last voice from heaven, and because they had not heard or obeyed that voice, declined to give them any further revelation.

Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible

JESUS ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM

11:1-11. Jesus comes to Bethany, where he procures a colt, on which he rides into Jerusalem. The multitude strew their garments and layers of leaves in the road, and shout Hosanna, invoking blessings on the coming kingdom. Jesus goes immediately to the temple, and satisfying himself for the present with a look at things, goes out to Bethany for the night.

Jesus has told his disciples that he is going to Jerusalem only to meet his fate, and be put to death by the authorities, and yet he enters it amidst the acclaims of the multitude, who hail him as the coming King. This acknowledgment, repelled before, he now accepts. But, the claim once made, he proceeds as before, with his merely spiritual work. The key to these apparent inconsistencies is to be found in the splendid self-consistency of Jesus procedure, and in its absolute inconsistency with worldly ideas and policies. Jesus knew that the Messianic claim in Jerusalem meant death, and that death meant the ultimate establishment of the claim, not defeat. Every part of his life, but especially its end, means that he aimed to establish the ideal as the law of human life, and that he would use only absolutely spiritual means in the accomplishment of his end.

Meantime, everything points to the fact that Jesus deliberately used the enthusiasm of the multitude for the purposes of his entry into Jerusalem, intending to make it the means of a public proclamation of his Messianic claim. That proclamation was necessary, because men must understand definitely the issue that he made. The acceptance of him as King, and not merely as Prophet, was what he demanded. And in the events which followed, it immediately became apparent that the question thus raised was not only a question of his personal claim, but of the nature of his kingdom. The multitude who followed him thought that, with the announcement of the claim, the programme would change. But the unchanged programme meant that Jesus, just as he was, claimed kingship, and would be king only by spiritual enforcements.

1. , -And when they draw near to Jerusalem, and to Bethany.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. marg. WH. marg. D Latt. The shorter reading seems probable, the longer reading having crept into the text from Lk.

-We have here a case of abbreviated expression, which obstructs clearness. The exact statement is, that they approached Jerusalem, and had come on the way as far as Bethany on the other side of the Mount of Olives. Bethany is mentioned here for the first time in Mk. In fact, according to this account, Jesus is now approaching Jerusalem for the first time. And hence places enter into the account which have not appeared before. Bethany was a small village on the other side of the Mount of Olives, about fifteen furlongs from Jerusalem. In approaching it, therefore, they would be on the way towards the Mount, .

2. 1 -the village that is over against you. Bethany is the village meant here, as Bethphage is the one designated in Mat 21:1. In both cases, the village named is the only one mentioned. The implication evidently is that the road did not pass through the village, but was off one side. -a colt. Mt. specifies a she-ass and its colt, and as the ass was the more common beast used for domestic purposes, there is no doubt that the colt here was an asss colt.2 -on which no one of men yet sat. Lk. also has these words. But they are extremely improbable in the mouth of Jesus. They evidently belong to the narrator, who very likely took a fact that he had discovered about the colt, and which had an undesigned significance, and made it a part of Jesus design, an intentional effect in the pageant. There is no indication that Jesus cared for the ceremonious trappings of an event. Such care belongs to homage, not to the person receiving it. On this demand of newness for sacred purposes, see Num 19:2, Deu 21:3, 2Sa 6:3. It is evidently the intention of the writers of the Gospels here to imply a supernatural knowledge on the part of Jesus.

Insert before Treg. WH. RV. ABL mss. Lat. Vet. Vulg. After , Tisch. C 13, 69, Egyptt. (Pesh.). , instead of , Treg. marg. WH. RV. BCL , instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL Latt. Egyptt. (Syrr.). , instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL Latt. Egyptt. (Syrr.).

3. , -the Master has need of it, and will send (sends) it here again immediately.

Omit before Tisch. Treg. (Treg. marg.) WH. RV. B 239, 433, mss. Lat. Vet. , instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. and most authorities. Insert , again, after Tisch. Treg. (Treg. marg.) WH. RV. BC* DL .

-the Master. This title was so frequently applied to Jesus by himself and others, that there is little reason to suppose that there is any special significance in its use here. It indicates in general his relation to his disciples, and not any special phase of that relation. It would not be used here, e.g., to indicate that he has assumed his Messianic position, since it is a title common to this with the time before. -and will send (sends) him here again immediately. With this insertion of again, these words make a part of Jesus message to the owner of the animal, instead of his announcement to the disciples of what the owner will do in response to the message. He promises to return the animal immediately.

4. , () -And they departed, and found a colt tied at a (the) door upon the street outside.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BL , one ms. Lat. Vet. Omit , the, before , colt, Treg. WH. RV. ABDLX Memph. Omit , the, before , door, Treg. WH. BL Egyptt.

() -These details are evidently the report of an eyewitness. The first part, at the door outside, is easy of explanation. The better class of houses were built about an open court, from which a passageway under the house led to the street outside. It was at this outside opening to the street, that the colt was tied. But the is more difficult. Probably, it differs from simply in denoting a roundabout road. The AV. where two ways met, confounds the prep. and meaning both.1 The village may have been built on such a rounding road, that lay off from the straight highway, and the narrator places this in the story of the event in his . Such a descriptive touch is quite in Mk.s manner.

5. . ;-What are you doing, loosing the colt? This we use very frequently in asking the meaning of an action; only we leave it by itself. What are you doing? we say. It asks the question, what the act really is, the outward form of which appears in the participial clause. , -And they told them, as Jesus said.

, said, instead of , commanded, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL 1, 28, 124, 209, one ms. Lat. Vet. Egyptt.

6. -and they permitted them, put no hinderance in their way. The expression is elliptical, the full statement including the thing permitted.

7. , , -And they bring the colt , and put their garments on him, and he seated himself on him.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. c BL . , instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL 1, 28, 91, 201, 299, mss. Lat. Vet. Vulg. Memph. , instead of after , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL .

-the outer garments. On this form of royal homage, see 2 K. 9:13.

8. -and others layers of leaves, having cut them out of the fields. is the object of the preceding .

, instead of ,2 Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BDEGHKL MU . , instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. B(C) L , Theb. , instead of , trees, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. B (C) L Theb. Omit last clause of v., same authorities.

is any layer of leaves, twigs, rushes, and the like, used for bedding, or to make a road easy of travel. This throwing their garments on the horse, and strewing the road with garments and layers of leaves, is all in the way of smoothing the road as a part of the homage rendered.

9. , -cried Hosanna.

Omit , saying, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL 115, mss. Lat. Vet. Egyptt.

-Hosanna.3 This cry is not an acclamation, but a prayer, meaning, save now, and it means either that Jehovah shall be propitious to some one else, conspicuous in the scene, or in connection with him, to the people uttering the cry. In the Psa 118:25, Psa 118:26 from which this invocation is taken, it is probably a prayer that Jehovah will be propitious to his people. While in Mat 21:9, where it reads, . -be propitious now to the Son of David, the prayer is for the one whom the multitude recognize as the coming Messiah. Probably, here it is the prayer of the people that the expected salvation may be accomplished now. . .-Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. It is a question of feeling, whether or is to be supplied here; whether it invokes a blessing on the coming king and his kingdom, or pronounces him blessed. Either is grammatically allowable. On the whole, I incline to the latter view. See RV. is a translation of , Yahweh, in Psa 118:26, from which all this acclaim is taken. . , in the name of the Lord, means that the kingdom of the Messiah is to be a vicegerency, in which the Messiah represents and takes the place of Jehovah.

10. -Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David. The coming kingdom represents it as already on the way, and drawing near. It is no longer in a postponed and indefinite future, but in sight. It is represented as the kingdom of David, because the promise of it was made to him as a man after Gods own heart, and the king was to be in his line and to succeed to his spirit. The kingdom was to be a reproduction, after a long collapse, of the splendors of the Davidic kingdom.1

Omit , in the name of the Lord, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDLU 1, 13, 69, 115, 124, 209, 238, 346, Latt. Egyptt. Pesh.

-Hosanna in the highest (places). is a translation of a Heb. word for heaven.2 This addition indicates that Hosanna is not here a mere acclaim, a sort of Hurrah! It is a prayer for God to save them in the highest places, where he dwells.

This entry into Jerusalem, with its accompaniments of shouting multitudes and spontaneous homage, can have only one meaning in our Lords life. It is his public announcement of himself as the Messiah, or rather his public acceptance of the title that his disciples had been so long anxious to thrust upon him. And yet, after it, his life lapses again into its quiet ways, and he becomes once more the teacher and benefactor. And so, the distinct claim to be a king is followed immediately by the revolutionizing of the whole idea of kingship. But then, this is only in accordance with what he has already said to his disciples who wished to occupy the places in the kingdom next to the king. He who desires to be first, let him be least and servant of all. His teaching and life needed the distinct announcement of his Messianic claim in order that men might understand that this is what is meant by the claim to be king of men.

11. , -And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple.

Omit , before Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL Lat. Vet. Memph.

Jesus makes his way immediately, not only into the Holy City, but into the Holy Place, where his claim to lordship over the place can be put to the test.

, -And having looked round upon all things, the hour being already late.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. marg. WH. CL .

This look took in those things which were to receive the next morning so sharp attention from him, but as the hour was already so late, he went out to Bethany. This differs distinctly from Mt., who places the cleansing of the temple immediately after the entrance into the city, and mentions the cursing of the fig tree as on the morning after the cleansing. This is the first time that Bethany appears in the Synoptical narrative, but the appearance is of such a kind as to imply a previous history, or rather a previous appearance of the place in the life of our Lord. John gives us the clue to Jesus freedom of the place in the story of the raising of Lazarus, but at the same time, he places the intimacy further back by calling Lazarus the one whom Jesus loved.

THE BARREN FIG TREE

12-14. Jesus leaves Bethany the next morning, and on his way to Jerusalem, he sees a fig tree, whose leaves give promise of fruit. But when he comes to it, he finds only leaves. He dooms the tree to perpetual fruitlessness.

12. 1 2-And on the morrow he became hungry.

Jesus leaving Bethany in the morning and coming to Jerusalem indicates his habit during this last week. His place of action during the day was Jerusalem, his place of rest at night was Bethany.

13. 3-and having seen a fig tree at a distance.

Insert before Tisch. Treg. WH. RV., and most authorities.

-having leaves. This presence of leaves constituted the false appearance of the tree, as on the fig tree these are the sign of fruit. -(to see) whether then he will find anything on it.4 is illative, and means here, since he saw leaves, whether the fruit that accompanies leaves was there.5 -for the season was not that of figs. This gives the reason why there were no figs, in spite of the presence of leaves. It was about April, whereas the season of figs was not until June for the very early kind, or August for the ordinary crop.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BC* L Memph. Pesh.

14. -And answering, he said to it.

Omit before Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL 1, 33, 91, 124, 238, 346 mss. Lat. Vet. Vulg.

-The position of the words and the double negative make this curse weighty. The reason of it is to be found in the false pretence of leaves without fruit on a tree in which leaves are a sign of fruit. The apparent unreason is in cursing a fig tree for anything. The principle that you must not only judge a person by his acts, but sometimes judge his acts by the person, applies here. The act appears wanton and petulant, but what we know of Jesus warrants us in setting aside this appearance. Jesus was on the eve of spiritual conflict with a nation whose prime and patent fault was hypocrisy or false pretence, and here he finds a tree guilty of the same thing. It gives him his opportunity, without hurting anybody, to sit in judgment on the fault. He does not complete the parable by pointing out the application, but leaves this, as he does his spoken parables, to suggest its own meaning, and so to force men to think. Such acted parables were not without precedent among the Jews. See Hos 1:1-3, Joh 4:6-11, Mat 13:10-15. And in Jesus own teaching, the recourse to enigmatical methods that should force men to think, was not uncommon.

CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE

15-18. On arriving in Jerusalem, Jesus goes to the temple again, and finds the customary traffic in animals for the Passover sacrifices, and in small change for the purposes of this traffic, going on. Jesus drives out the traffickers, and overturns their tables and chairs.

15. -and having entered into the temple, he began to cast out those selling and those buying.1

Omit after Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL 1, 33, 91, 124, 238, 346 mss. Lat. Vet. Vulg. Memph. Insert before Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. ABCKLMNU .

This buying and selling went on in the Court of the Temple, and the merchandise consisted of the animals, incense, oil, and other things required for sacrifice, the demand for which was very great at the time of the annual feasts. -this is a word found in the N.T. only in these accounts of the cleansing of the Temple. The word, like its companion , denotes one who changed money for the convenience of the buyers and sellers, of course for a consideration-a dealer in small coin. It is supposed by some that these money-changers exchanged for the foreign coin brought by the pilgrims the shekel in which alone the Temple tax could be paid. But the words used both denote dealers in small coins, which is more consonant with the above explanation. The doves were the offering of the poor, who were not able to offer sheep and oxen.2

16. 3 -and would not allow any one to carry a vessel through the temple.4

-vessel. Used generally for utensils or gear of any kind, even the sails of vessels. The outer Court, and especially the Court of the Gentiles, where this traffic went on, was looked on as a kind of common ground which men might use as a short cut, carrying across it various .

17. , -and he taught and said to them.

, instead of , saying, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL 6, 13, 69, 346, one ms. Lat. Vet. Memph. Pesh.

1 -a house of prayer for all nations. The quotation is from Isa 56:7, a passage which predicts the admission of strangers who worship God, as well as Jews, to the privileges of the Temple. The rebuke is specific therefore, denouncing not only the misuse of the Temple, but of that part which made it the seat of a universal worship. It was the Court of the Gentiles which they had thought just good enough for these debased uses. -a cave of robbers, not thieves. These words are quoted from Jer 7:11. The context in Jer. shows that the name is given there not because of the desecrating uses to which the Temple was put, but because of the character of those who used it. Their use of the Temple was legitimate, but they themselves defiled it by their character and conduct outside. Here, on the contrary, it is their illegitimate use of the Temple which is condemned. The use of this term robbers by our Lord adds an unexpected element to the denunciation of their practice. Evidently trade as such desecrates the Temple, making its precincts and sacrifices the place and occasion of personal gain. It is the incongruous and unhallowed mixture of God and mammon that Jesus elsewhere condemns. But when he calls it robbery, it is evident he means more than the condemnation of trade in itself in the Temple precincts. And yet, we have no reason to suppose that there was anything extraordinary in this traffic. Jesus would need only to see the opposition of all actual trade in principle to the Golden Rule, to condemn it in this strong language, when it invaded the courts of the Temple. It is the principle of trade to pursue personal advantage alone, and leave the other man to pursue his interests, in other words, competition, which makes trade robbery.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BL .

This was an exercise of Messianic authority on the part of Jesus; but it did not transcend his rule of purely spiritual kingship, since the power that he used was simply that of his personal ascendency. It was an impressive example of the authority of truth and goodness. Men are easily overawed by the indignations of righteousness. We should expect such an access of authority in the action and speech of Jesus after the announcement of his Messianic claim, but the element of force, which is the idea of government, is left out.

18. . -the chief priests and the scribes. These were the constituted authorities, who had licensed this desecration of the Temple. They sold these rights to the traders, and they resented this invasion of their constituted rights. Together, they constituted the main body of the Sanhedrim.1 The overthrow of evil everywhere, which was the evident mission of this daring innovator, menaced them.

, instead of the reverse order, ABCDKL Latt. Memph. Pesh. , how they may destroy, instead of , how they shall destroy, Tisch. Treg. WH. and most sources.

2 3-for they were afraid of him; for all the multitude was amazed at his teaching.

, instead of , because all, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BC 1, 13, 28, 69, 346, Memph.

The power that Jesus had to carry the multitude with him, so that they stood amazed at the strength and authority of his teaching, made the rulers fear him. -his teaching. Doctrine is a poor translation, first because it omits everything belonging to the manner, and secondly, because it has acquired a technical meaning that does not belong to .

THE FIG TREE WITHERED

19-26. The morning of the third day, as they are passing by, they see the fig tree which Jesus had cursed, withered. Jesus commends faith to them, as able to remove not only trees, but mountains. Mk. introduces here the irrelevant matter of forgiveness as the condition of answer to prayer.

19. . -And whenever it came to be evening. This may be taken in two ways, either of which involves an irregularity. (1) It may be, And whenever evening came (RV.), every evening; involving the irregularity of the aor. for the impf. Or (2) it may be, And when it came to be evening, referring to a single evening, involving the irregularity of for . The latter use is found in Byzantine writers. See Win. 425. But in judging an irregular style like this, the anomalous use of the aor. seems more easily accountable than that of the more striking . Moreover, the translation whenever is more accordant with the impf. in the principal clause.

, instead of , when, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCKL * 28, 33. , they would go, instead of , he would go, Treg. WH. RV.marg. ABKM* 124, two mss. Lat. Vet. Pesh. Harcl. marg.

21. -which you cursed.1

22. , 2-and answering, Jesus says to them, Have faith in God.

Insert before Tisch. Treg. WH. and most authorities.

Jesus answers here to the wonder expressed in Peters statement, pointing out the source of the wonderful thing, and showing how they too may attain the same power. -this mountain. Primarily, this would be the Mount of Olives, which was in their sight all the way. Jesus statement is climacteric. The faith in God by which he has dried up this tree can remove mountains too, and, for that matter, can accomplish all things. But in the language of Jesus, who repudiated all mere thaumaturgic use of miraculous power, moving a mountain is not to be taken literally, but stands for any incredible thing, as stupendous as such moving, but not so out of line with the miracles to which Jesus confined himself. It is enough to say that neither Jesus nor his disciples ever removed mountains, except metaphorically.

,3 4 , 5-and does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he speaks comes to pass, it will come to him.

Omit , for, at the beginning of this v. Tisch. (Treg). WH. RV. BDN 1, 28, 51, 106, 124, 157, 225, 251, Latt. Pesh. , instead of , Tisch. Treg. marg. WH. RV. BL . , instead of , before , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BLN 33, two mss. Lat. Vet. Vulg. Memph. Pesh. , speaks, instead of , says, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BLN two mss. Lat. Vet. Omit , whatever he says, after , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL 1, 28, 209, 346, three mss. Lat. Vet. Vulg. Memph.

24. -on this account, referring to what he has just said of the efficacy of faith. He generalizes from the extreme case of the mountain. . , -all things whatever ye pray and ask for, believe that you received them. The aor. is a rhetorical exaggeration of the immediateness of the answer: it antedates even the prayer in the mind of the petitioner.

, instead of , pray and ask, instead of praying ask, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCDL mss. Lat. Vet. Pesh. , instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL Memph.

It is noticeable that here, and in the case of the demoniac following the Transfiguration, Jesus seeks to turn the thought of the disciples to faith, as a matter of dependence on God, and to the absoluteness of the power thus invoked by them. If we add to this the desire to impress on them the reality of prayer as a means of securing for themselves the exercise of that power, we shall have the substance of Jesus teaching on the subject. The power that we invoke is not an impersonal cause, that grinds out its results with the absoluteness of a machine, but a Person whose limitless power is available for him who fulfils the conditions implied in faith.

25. 1 , -And whenever you stand praying, forgive.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. ACDHLM2 VX 1, 124, etc. The subj. is an apparent emendation. Omit v. 26 Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BLS 2, 27, 63, 64, 121, 157, 258, two mss. Lat. Vet. Memph. edd.

This injunction to forgive can be joined logically with the injunction about faith in prayer, since the Divine forgiveness of sins, of which it is the condition, is itself the condition of the Divine favor, without which answer to prayer becomes impossible. But it is, notwithstanding, inapposite and diverting here, where the subject is not prayer, but faith in God, prayer being adduced as an instance of the places in which faith is needed. It is found in its proper place in the discourse on prayer, Mat 6:14 sq. Moreover, it is still further limited here, being placed in connection with the special prayer for forgiveness, and not with prayer in general, which removes it still further from the general subject. This limitation of the Divine forgiveness is not as if God limited himself by the imperfections of our human conduct. But forgiveness is a reciprocal act. In its very nature, it cannot act freely, but is conditioned on the state of mind of the offender. And the unforgiving spirit is specially alien to that state of mind. It shows the offender to be lacking in the proper feeling about sin and forgiveness, which can alone warrant his asking forgiveness. This is an important text in the discussion of justification by faith.

JESUS AUTHORITY QUESTIONED BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE SANHEDRIM

27-33. On Jesus return to the city, he comes again to the temple, where the representatives of the Sanhedrim question him as to his authority to cleanse the temple. Jesus answers them with a counter-question, whether Johns baptism was human or divine in its origin, which will test their authority to decide such questions. This puts them in a dilemma, as they had discredited John, making it necessary for them either to sacrifice consistency or to put themselves out of favor with the people, who believed in John. They are unable to answer, and so Jesus refuses to recognize their authority to sit in judgment on him, and remains silent.

27. -elders. The word denotes the other members of the Sanhedrim, outside of the chief priests and scribes. It is the general word for a member of that council. The whole expression means the chief priests and scribes and other members of the Sanhedrim.1

-and said to him.

, instead of , say, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL 1, 209, mss. Lat. Vet. Memph.

28. .-By what kind of authority.2 It is more specific than simply what authority. They knew that Jesus claimed a certain kind of authority, but it seemed to them just the vague and uncertain thing that personal, as distinguished from official authority, always seems to the members of a hierarchy. ;-do you do these things? things, such as the cleansing of the temple, which took place only the day before. . , ;3-or who gave you this authority, to do these things?

, instead of , and, before , Tisch. Treg. marg. WH. RV. BL 124, Memph. Harcl. marg.

The second question, who gave thee this authority? is different in form, but substantially the same. The idea of a divine authority, communicated directly to the man by inward suggestion, and showing its warrant simply in his personal quality, was outside the narrow range of men who recognized only external authority.

29. , -And Jesus said to them, I will ask you one question (word, literally).

Omit , answering, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL 33, two mss. Lat. Vet. Memph. Pesh. Omit , I also, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCL , one ms. Lat. Vet. Memph.

30. , , ;-Was the baptism of John from heaven, or from men? This question of Jesus was not meeting their question with another harder one, as if he were matching his wits against theirs. But the question is on the same line as theirs, and is intended to show whether they have the same standards as he for testing the question of Divine authority. It is as if he had asked, How do you judge of such things? If Divine authority is communicated externally and through regular channels in your judgment, I have no such credentials. But if it comes inwardly and is attested by its fruits in your opinion, then you are in a condition to judge fairly of my authority. The case of John is a test of this fitness to judge the matter of Divine authority. His authority came out of the clouds, so to speak, having only an inward, not an external warrant; and his influence was owing to his restoration of the spiritual note in a fossilized, external religion. Worshippers of the external and regular see in this the mark of subjectivity, and self-constituted authority, and reject it, and the hierarchy seek to destroy it, whether in John, or Jesus, or Paul. Recognition of it on the part of the scribes and chief priests would have shown their fitness to judge the claim of Jesus.

31. , -And they deliberated among themselves, saying.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. ca BCDGKLM .

;-Why then did you not believe him? On this rejection of John by the rulers, see Mat 3:7 sq. 11:18, J. 5:35.

32. , ; .-but shall we say, From men? they feared the people.1

Omit , if, before , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. ABCL 33.

Lk. says, the people will stone us.1 Herod seems to have had the same wholesome fear of Johns popularity.2 , -for all verily held John to be a prophet.3 A prophet is in Greek an interpreter of oracles, in the Biblical language a speaker of Divine oracles, an inspired man. This dilemma of the authorities was owing to the fact that the case cited by Jesus was one in which their verdict did not agree with the popular verdict. The authority of John was approved by the people, and disallowed by them, and the popular feeling was too strong about it for them to defy.

, instead of , Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. c BCL13, 69, 346 .

33. , 4 -And Jesus says to them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.

Omit , answering, Tisch. Treg. WH. RV. BCLN 33, mss. Lat. Vet. Egyptt.

We must remember just what is involved in this refusal. These were the constituted authorities in both civil and religious matters, and Jesus refusal to submit his claim to them is a denial of their authority. He refuses because they have confessed their inability to judge a precisely similar case, which involved an abdication of their authority. It is well to carry this in mind in considering Jesus silence at his trial.

Tisch. Tischendorf.

Treg. Tregelles.

marg. Revided Version marg.

WH. Westcott and Hort.

D Codex Ephraemi.

Latt. Latin Versions.

1 is not found in profane writers. In the N.T., it is found in the Synoptics, and in the epistles of Paul.

2 Mat 21:2.

RV. Revised Version.

A Codex Alexandrinus.

B Codex Vaticanus.

L Codex Regius.

Codex Sangallensis

Lat. Vet. Vetus Latina.

Vulg. Vulgate.

Codex Sinaiticus.

C Codex Bezae.

13 Codex Regius.

69 Codex Leicestrensis.

Egyptt. Egyptian Versions.

Pesh. Peshito.

Syrr. Syriac Versions.

X Codex Wolfi A.

Codex Tischendorfianus

Codex Petropolitianus

Memph. Memphitic.

AV. Authorised Version.

1 Vulg. bivium.

1 .Codex Basiliensis

28 Codex Regius.

209 An unnamed, valuable manuscript.

2 is the proper form. is a case of mis-spelling.

E Codex Basiliensis.

H Codex Wolfi B.

K Codex Cyprius.

M Codex Campianus.

U Codex Nanianus.

Theb. Thebaic.

3 The full form of the original is , the Hiph. of , with the suffixed particle = now.

1 Messianic prophecy proper starts with the promise of the perpetuity of the kingdom in the Davidic line. 2Sa 7:8-16, Zec 12:10, Zec 12:13. One of the Rabbinical titles of the Messiah was David.

346 Codex Ambrosianus.

2 The Heb. word is , . Job 16:19, Isa 57:15, LXX.

1 -this use of as a single word is Biblical. Properly, it is , which means on the morrow by itself. The art. is out of place therefore, much as if we should say, on the to-morrow. If anywhere, it belongs between and . See Luk 10:35, Act 4:5.

2 The aor. denotes the entrance upon the state denoted by the vb. Burton, 41.

3 is itself late, and the prep. redundant, as the adv. itself means from a distance. Win. 65, 2.

4 On the mood of indirect questions, see Burton, 341 (b), 343.

5 See Win. 53, 8 a.

33 Codex Regius.

1 There is no sufficient reason for emphasizing the beginning of the act in this case. It belongs to the Heb. idiom of the writer.

N Codex Purpureus.

2 Lev 5:7, 12:Lev 5:6-8, Lev 5:15:14, 29, Num 6:10.

3 See on 1:34, for form .

4 On this use of with subj., see Win. 44, 8. Burton, 210.

1 -It is significant of the changes in the language, that this word is not found in the classics, and that the good Greek word is found in the N.T. but once.

1 See on 8:31.

2 See Win. 33 b, for this use of .

3 See on 1:22.

Win. Winers Grammar of N. T. Greek.

Harcl. Harclean.

1 In earlier Greek, takes the dat. Win. 32, 1 b, . Win., however, fails to note the irregularity.

2 is obj. gen. Win. 30, 1.

3 -Doubt is a Biblical sense of , but comes naturally from the proper meaning, to be divided. This is a good example of the use of to denote the seat of the intellect rather than the affections. On the evil of doubt, see Jam 1:6.

4 The aor. and pres. are to be discriminated something in this way-does not entertain a doubt, but holds fast to his faith.

5 See Thay.-Grm. Lex. IV. e.

1 On the use of with the ind. see Win. 42, 5; Burton, 309 (c). On the attitude in prayer, see Mat 6:5, Luk 18:11.

V Codex Mosquensis.

S Codex Vaticanus.

1 Schrer N. Zg. II. I. 23, III.

2 On the instrumental use of , see Win. 48, 3 d.

3 On the use of with subj., for the inf., see Win. 44, 8. Burton, 216 (a).

1 The structure here is very rugged, and without the excuse, or the capacity for hiding defects that belongs to a long sentence. Having started with a question, the only way to state the conclusion is to include it in the question, e.g. Shall we say, from men, and so bring upon us the dislike of the people? Instead of which the writer proceeds with a statement in his own words. Win. 63, 11. 2. 60, 9.

1 Luk 20:6.

2 Mat 14:5.

3 On the attraction of from the subordinate to the principle clause, see Win. 66, 5 a.

4 On the use of without a preceding negative, see Win. 55, 6, 2.

Fuente: International Critical Commentary New Testament

Praise and Fear Greet Jesus Approach

Mar 11:1-19

On the first day of Passion Week a gleam of light fell athwart the Masters path as He rode into Jerusalem. It was a lowly triumph. The humble ass was escorted by poor men, Galilean pilgrims, and children, who excited the haughty criticism of the metropolis. May a similar procession enter your heart and mine! Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.

With irresistible might the Lord drove forth the buyers and sellers from the Temple. According to the ancient prediction, He sat as a refiner and purifier of silver, to purify the sons of Levi. And whenever He enters the heart, He performs a similar work. He drives out bestial forms of sin, and mere traffic, so that the whole nature-spirit, soul, and body-may be surrendered to God. What our Lord said of the Temple should be true of each church of the living God. It should be His residence, where men of all nationalities should come to a unity, as they worship, confess sin, and intercede. Certainly Gods house must not be a place of merchandise and traffic.

Fuente: F.B. Meyer’s Through the Bible Commentary

The Triumphal Entry (Mar 11:1-11)

It is interesting and profitable to observe how the various outstanding events in our Lords life were exactly predicted by prophets-divinely inspired men of God (2Pe 1:21)-who lived hundreds of years before their words began to be fulfilled. Zechariah was one of the postexilic prophets who spoke of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that would follow (1Pe 1:11; 1Pe 5:1). In Zec 9:9 we see a graphic portrayal of Israels rightful King entering His earthly capital: Lowly, and riding upon an ass. But between the events described in this verse and those described in the verse immediately following, Jesus was to suffer a long period of rejection by His chosen people. Centuries were to roll by before the words of Zec 9:10 were to be fulfilled: He shall speak peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth. Yet all will come to fruition in Gods appointed time.

The Holy Spirit alone could have foreseen the crucifixion of our Lord following so soon after what is often called the triumphal entry. Actually the nation of Israel did not officially acclaim Him as the promised King on that historic Palm Sunday. The leaders fiercely resented the homage paid Him and voiced their opposition in no uncertain terms. But to Jesus the welcome by the multitudes and the children (Mat 21:15) was as a cup of cold water to His spirit after the bitter hatred He had experienced. He had given thanks before to the Father that these things-the mysteries of the kingdom-were hidden from the wise and prudent and revealed to babes (Mat 11:25). This was confirmed in the reception accorded Him as He rode into the city of Jerusalem.

Mark 11 begins with an account of preparations for the triumphal entry. The last journey through Perea had been concluded, and Jesus and His disciples ascended the winding road from Jericho to Bethany on the slope of the mount of Olives. From there He prepared to enter the city where Jehovah had set His name. Jesus knew that the cross was just before Him, but for this purpose He had come into the world. It was nearing Passover in the spring of a.d. 30. He was about thirty-three years and six months of age-a comparatively young man, destined to be cut off in the middle of His life (Psa 102:24).

The holy city is plainly visible from Olivet as one comes around the bend between Bethany and Bethphage. At this point Jesus waited until two disciples obtained the donkey on which He was to ride into Jerusalem in accordance with the prophetic word.

It made no difference to Jesus that the donkey brought to Him was an unbroken colt. He was the Creator come into this world as man, and as such all the lower creatures were subject to Him (Psa 8:6-8). Only man, made in the image of God, rebelled against Him. All other creatures knew Him as their rightful owner (Isa 1:3).

If anyone questioned the disciples right to loose the colt, they were to answer, The Lord hath need of him. Evidently the owner of the beast knew Jesus and recognized His claims as pre-eminent.

The messengers had no difficulty finding the colt. All was as Jesus had said. The King James version says they found the colt where two ways met. Many of the older commentators saw in this a picture of man himself, standing at the place of decision.

As Jesus had foreseen, some people questioned the right of the disciples to take the colt away. It is clear that these bystanders were not the owners, but simply observers who feared something wrong was being done. When explanation was given as the Lord had commanded, there was no further objection. Improvising a saddle with their flowing robes, the disciples prepared the colt to carry Jesus to the city.

Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. In their holy enthusiasm the humble folk sought to give to the King a royal welcome. Divinely taught, they chanted the words of Psa 118:26. They recognized the application of these words to the promised Messiah of Israel. Hosanna means Save now or Deliver, we pray. It is the equivalent of God save the king! a customary cry in recognition of regal authority (2Ch 23:11).

The kingdom of our father David. For one brief moment Jesus was acknowledged as the rightful heir to the throne of David (Luk 1:32). But the time had not yet come for Him to ascend that throne. Not until He returns in glory will He build again the tabernacle of David that is thrown down (Act 15:16; Amo 9:11-12).

Jesus entered the temple, as predicted in Mal 3:1. Apparently He simply looked around the temple on this first day of His last week, although it is not easy to be certain as to this. The events recorded in Mat 21:12-13 probably took place on His second visit to the city, as indicated in Mar 11:12; Mar 11:15.

As evening approached He went to Bethany with the disciples. In self-imposed banishment, He did not spend a night in the holy city during passion week. He recognized already that He was to suffer outside the gate (Heb 13:12-13). There was no place for Him in the city of the great King (Mat 5:35). He found a refuge among the poor and the lowly and with those who waited for the consolation of Israel.

The Cleansing of the Temple (Mar 11:12-19)

On the day following the triumphal entry as Jesus and His disciples were going from Bethany to Jerusalem, Jesus was hungry. Having become man in all perfection He was subject to all the conditions under which sinful men live. A fig tree in full leaf by the wayside seemed to offer prospects of a feast of figs, but when Jesus went over to see it He found nothing but leaves, for the time of figs was not yet.

Jesus said, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever-or, for the age. This fig tree was a type or symbol of Israel nationally, and its fruitless condition pictured the state of the nation-much religion but no fruit for God. So Israel remains barren and fruitless all through these centuries since Christs rejection.

In Mar 11:15-17 we read of the second time Jesus cleansed the temple of those who were commercializing the holy things of the Lord. In Joh 2:13-16 we read of the first occasion, just shortly after He began His public ministry. But the merchants then reprimanded soon took advantage of His absence to reinstate their trade. No doubt in the beginning the sale of birds and beasts in the temple courts was intended simply as an accommodation for visitors who had come from distant lands to attend the annual feasts in Jerusalem. The same was true of the exchange of currency. Originally the money-changers were there to make it easy for these strangers to obtain the money that was used in Palestine in place of the coins of other lands. But what may have begun innocently enough had degenerated into a system of extortionate gains for those involved. Those of the dispersion who came to worship the God of their fathers were being systematically robbed of their savings-and all in the name of Jehovah!

Jesus dealt drastically with these covetous and dishonest merchants, overthrowing the tables of the money-changers, and driving out the sellers of doves and sacrificial lambs and other cattle. One can visualize Him as He stood before the amazed and frightened mob. His holy eyes were flashing with righteous indignation as He exclaimed, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.

Naturally this aroused an unholy counter-indignation on the part of those who had upheld and profited by this commercializing of sacred things. These scribes and chief priests formed a cabal with the express purpose of seeking to lay hold of Jesus and to destroy Him. But they did not dare act openly as yet, because the people generally were stirred by the teaching and works of Jesus and inclined to think of Him as the promised Messiah. Therefore He was allowed to continue teaching that day in the temple courts. No one dared to interfere.

As evening came on He and His disciples left the city again, returning to the mount of Olives, possibly to Bethany.

A Lesson in Faith (Mar 11:20-26)

The next morning as they returned to Jerusalem they observed the barren fig tree now dried up from the roots. When Peter called attention to this, Jesus used the incident to emphasize the power of faith. Faith is trust or confidence. Such confidence should be in God, not in any human expedient. We can have faith in Him only as we rest upon His Word. In replying to his Sunday school teachers inquiry, What is faith? the little boy was right in saying, I think it is believing God and asking no questions.

When God speaks, we are to take Him at His Word. If therefore He made it clear that it was His will to remove a mountain from its established place and cast it into the sea, real faith could count on Him to act, and so would dare to command the mountain to disappear. Doubtless, behind the natural figure our Lord had in mind mountains of difficulty, such as Zerubbabel faced in Palestine when the returned remnant encountered such fierce opposition in the days of rebuilding the temple (Zec 4:7). Nothing is impossible with God, and he who is in fellowship with God can act in faith assured his request will be honored.

Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. Faith counts the things that are not as though they are. But we need to remember that these words apply only when we delight ourselves in the Lord, and so the desires of our hearts are according to His holy will (Psa 37:4).

The state of the soul has much to do with the prayer of faith-hence the teaching on forgiveness given in Mar 11:25-26. God has never promised to answer the prayer of an unforgiving heart. An attitude of unforgiveness effectively blocks the channel of prayer so that no answer is possible. God forgives us as we forgive our brothers in Christ. This is not the forgiveness offered to a sinner, but to a failing saint. Unless we forgive others, our Father in Heaven will not forgive us when we come to Him acknowledging our sins from day to day.

This teaching as to prayer was given as the little company walked toward Jerusalem.

The Authority of Jesus (Mar 11:27-33)

When they entered Jerusalem, almost immediately Jesus was challenged by the irate scribes and chief priests concerning the cleansing of the temple. But He put them to silence by His answers.

The religious leaders questioned Him as to the source of His authority for cleansing the temple in the way He had done it. He refused to answer, but asked them instead, The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? The right answer to His question would be the answer to their question. If they admitted that John was sent by God, then the claims of Jesus were established, for John had declared Him to be the promised One who was to baptize with the Holy Spirit and with fire-something that none but Messiah could do.

These cunning legalists debated among themselves as to how they should reply. If they admitted John was Gods messenger to Israel they faced the inevitable question, Why then did ye not believe him? If they denied his divine commission they feared the people who firmly believed that John was a prophet. So they evaded the real question by answering, We cannot tell. Jesus replied, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.

He was always ready to help honest inquirers. But these men were hypocritical objectors to His testimony. They were determined not to believe Him when His very works attested to His Messianic title and proclaimed Him to be that servant of Jehovah of whom Isaiah wrote, and for whom Israel had waited so long.

Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets

Mar 11:11

The Silent Looks of Christ.

I. The Lord is always looking. He looketh from heaven and beholdeth the children of men. The Lord looked to see if there were any that feared Him and that honoured His name. There is no protection from His eye. This is a terrible statement to be delivered to the bad man! You are never alone. When you think you are alone, your solitude is but relative. “Whither shall I flee from Thy presence?” The question is unanswered and unanswerable. God fills the universe, overflows infinitude, and thou canst not escape His eye. The eyes of the Lord are very terrible, flames of fire are the only symbols by which they can be likened among us; but they are also gentle, melting with dewy tenderness, yearning with unutterable pity; looking out for us; watching our homecoming, looking over the hills and along the curving valleys, if haply they may see somewhat of the shadow of the returning child.

II. If such be the looks of the Father and the Son, how should we return looks that are so full of significance and purpose? Hear the word of the Lord: “Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth.” How? Look not with the eyes of the body, not with curiosity; but with reverence, with eagerness of heart, with determination of love, with all the urgency and importunity of conscious need. He asks us to look; to look at Himself; not on the throne of judgment, but in His capacity as Redeemer and Saviour of the world. We shall have to look; the only question is, How? Are we prepared for His coming? How are we prepared for His fan? By going to His cross. He proposed that we should meet Him in His weakness. He appoints the place. He says, “Meet Me where I am weakest; where My right hand is maimed, and my left; where My feet are pierced with iron, and My side is gashed with steel, and My temples are crushed with cruel thorns-meet Me there!” Then, having met Him there, when the Son of Man shall come in His glory, and all His holy angels with Him, He will be the same Saviour, as gentle and as pitiful as ever. And now the Lord’s hands are His again, He will use them for the opening of the door of His kingdom, and the lifting up of all who put their trust in Him.

Parker, The Ark of God, p. 180.

Mar 11:12-14

The Barren Fig-tree.

Consider:-

I. What is “fruit.” The fruit of a tree is that which the sap formed in the branch; the sap, springing out of the root, passes through the stem, circulating through every little spray and tendril, deposits there the germ of fruit; and that fed by the same sap, warmed by the sun that shines on it, and strengthened by the wind, gets stronger and grows larger, till ripe and fit for the gathering. This is the operation in the kingdom of nature. Now look at that in the kingdom of grace. The Spirit of God is always flowing from the roots of the everlasting covenant of the Father’s love, and it all flows through the Lord Jesus Christ. With those who are grafted into Christ there is a passage by which the Spirit may come to them. The sunshine of mercy and the wind of trial come, and these, operating together, soften and strengthen, and the individual takes the savour of the Spirit that flows into it; it sweetens, it grows, it fructifies. It is like that from which it comes; it is fit for the Father’s use, and this is “fruit.” Therefore, you see how much is required to make the action really pleasing to God. (1) First, you must be a member of the Lord Jesus Christ, or else you are cut off from any interest in the love of God. In Christ alone is life-you must be a branch. (2) The action must take its existence, its strength, its colour, its character, from God’s own Spirit. (3) The action, which is single, must have in it the flame of God’s love.

II. As it is the intention of nature that everything shall be subservient to the production of fruit, the leaves are only to minister to the fruit. The plant produces fruit, first that it may bear fruit, and then the leaves protect the fruit after it is formed. So in grace, a thousand things a man may make ends which were never intended to be ends. And one is holiness of life. It is a beautiful leaf, like the longing of the soul; but the fruit is when you carry away a mind more humble under the truth, a mind more active for the service of God. Or perhaps your familiarity with Divine subjects increases, so that you are able to grasp the Word; understanding more its meaning, its mysteries being more unfolded to your view. It is well! These things feed the soul; but it is only a leaf, unless the heart thereby has taken a firmer hold upon Christ, and been watered in Divine things.

J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 2nd series, p. 36.

The Barren Fig-tree.

I. When our Lord pronounced His curse upon the barren fig-tree, He taught men a great lesson by an acted parable. It was was not about fig-trees that He really spake. Doth the Lord take care for fig-trees? or saith He it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written; and the lesson that it teaches is that what He requires of His people is reality, not profession; truth in the inward heart, not outward appearance of goodness; not a fair show which man can see, while God sees that the inside is very different from that show; fruit-the real fruit of true holiness and inward devotion to God-not leaves; not the semblance and reputation and outward character only, without any corresponding clinging of the heart in faith and good works to God.

II. There can be no doubt that the first application of this very significant act of our Lord was to the Jewish nation. It was like a fair-looking fig-tree, full of leaves. The hill of Sion was a fair place and the joy of the whole nation. But there came One who, seeing afar this fine-looking tree having such a profusion of leaves, came nearer, if haply He might find the fruit thereon which those leaves should have indicated. Alas for the nation! The temple was doomed; not one stone, ere fifty years had passed, should be left standing on another. Under all the thick, fine, flourishing leaves not a single fruit was to be found; no faith, no love, no Divine knowledge, no real understanding of the Scriptures, nor of the prophets, read in their synagogues every Sabbath day.

III. The case of the barren fig-tree applies also to individuals. We too each one of us, have to look to it very seriously, as in the sight of God, that our religion be not fair-seeming leaves only, but fruit too; not only outward show, but true earnest, inward reality. God forbid that we should be satisfied with ourselves. God forbid that we should rest in the consciousness that, in the sight of man or in our own overweening thoughts, we put out fair leaves and a good show; when in fact and as God sees us, there is no fruit of holy, humble, self-distrusting love; no good fruit of that sacred fear of God which alone keeps the heart of man watchful and sober and faithful in Christ until the end.

G. Moberly, Parochial Sermons, p. 169.

References: Mar 11:12-14.-G. Macdonald, Miracles of our Lord, p. 252; J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 2nd series, p. 36; H. M. Luckock, Footprints of the Son of Man, p. 240; A. Lloyd, Church of England Pulpit, vol. x., p. 493. Mar 11:12-19.-W. Hanna, Our Lord’s Life on Earth, p. 377. Mar 11:12-23.-Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 119.

Mar 11:13

The words “for the time of figs was not yet” are not given as a reason why Christ found nothing but leaves. He went to this one tree which had leaves on it; and that, therefore, was one of those trees which naturalists describe as never shedding their leaves. On this species of fig-tree the fruit of the last year commonly hung to the spring of the next; and the foliage might thus well induce an expectation, which barrenness afterwards disappointed. As man, Christ perceived from the appearance of the tree that fruit might fairly be expected; and therefore, as God, He might justly condemn the plant.

I. The narrative of the curse of the barren fig-tree must be considered as designed in the first place, to represent to us the state and the doom of the Jewish people; without doubt the fig-tree itself is a figure of the nation of Israel. God had planted His vineyard, He had sent a succession of prophets and priests who, as dressers of that vineyard, might attend to its culture. But though everything had been done for it, yet the fig-tree yielded no fruit. Amid all the emblems of moral painting there could not be found a more accurate delineation, both of national privilege and of national character, than that of the barren fig-tree.

II. The uniform tendency of ancient prophecy may require that we erase the words “for ever from this curse when transferred to the Jewish nation, but we dare not blot out this awful conclusion when we apply it to the case of hypocritical professors in general. There are many ways of losing the soul; there is only one of saving it-even the receiving of Jesus Christ in simplicity and faith; and then glorifying Christ Jesus in the sanctity of practice. The former is the true and vital sap: the latter is the consequence-the production of fruits that glow and blossom with the bloom of the morning.

H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 2,191.

References: Mar 11:13.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. x., No. 555; Homilist, 3rd series, vol. v., p. 152. Mar 11:13, Mar 11:14.-Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 92.

Mar 11:15-16

Look:

I. At the place where the market was held. It is called a temple. But you are not to think that it was actually a temple, properly so called; this would be to do the Jews great injustice. They were wonderfully scrupulous about their temple, and would never have actually held a market in any place which they themselves accounted sacred. It was in the outer court-the court of the Gentiles-that the sheep and oxen and doves were sold, and the money-changers had their tables. As the Jews did not regard this court as having any legal sanctity, they permitted it to be used as a market, the temple of those who came thither to worship.

II. There is too much reason for supposing that it was on purpose to show their contempt for the Gentiles, that the Jews allowed the traffic which Christ interrupted. And here, as we believe, you may find the true cause of our Redeemer’s interference. It was not as a simple man, acting under the passions and upon the principles of men, but it was exclusively as a prophet and a teacher sent from God to inculcate great truths, that Jesus drove out the buyers and sellers. When Christ entered the court of the Gentiles, and found, in place of the solemnity which should have pervaded a scene dedicated to worship, all the noise and tumult of a market, He had before Him the most striking exhibition of that vain resolve on the part of His countrymen, and which His Apostles strove in vain to counteract, the resolve of considering themselves as God’s peculiar people, to the exclusion of all besides; and the refusing to unite themselves with converts from heathenism in the formation of one visible Church. Christ declared, as emphatically as He could have done in words, that the place where the strangers worshipped was to be accounted as sacred as that in which the Israelites assembled, and that what would have been held as a profanation of the one, was to be held a profanation of the other. To ourselves, at all events, this is manifestly the import of the symbolical action; it is prophetic of God’s gracious purposes towards the Gentiles. It was our church, if we may so express it, for it was the church of the Gentiles, within whose confines the oxen were stabled, and the money-changers plied their traffic. They were our rights which the Redeemer vindicated, our privileges which He asserted when He made a scourge of small cords and said, “Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations a house of prayer? but ye have made the court of the Gentiles a den of thieves.”

H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 1,589.

References: Mar 11:15-17.-C. C. Bartholomew, Sermons Chiefly Practical, p. 387; Homiletic Quarterly, vol. iv., p. 181. Mar 11:20.-H. Griffith, Christian World Pulpit, vol. vii., pp. 264, 281, 299. Mar 11:20-26.-H. M. Luckock, Footprints of the Son of Man, p. 240. Mar 11:20-33.-W. Hanna, Our Lord’s Life on Earth, p. 382. Mar 11:22.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. xxiv., No. 1444; vol. vi., No. 328; J. Aldis, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xvi., p. 312; W. F. Hook, Sermons on the Miracles, vol. ii., p. 211; Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. viii., p. 98; Spurgeon, Morning by Morning, p. 67. Mar 11:22-24.-A. Murray, With Christ in the School of Prayer, p. 86. Mar 11:22-24.-Clergyman’s Magazine, vol. iii., p. 281. Mar 11:24.-A. Murray, With Christ in the School of Prayer, p. 78; T. G. Bonney, Church of England Pulpit, vol. v., p. 257. Mar 11:25.-A. Murray, With Christ in the School of Prayer, p. 102; J. Vaughan, Fifty Sermons, 10th series, p. 149.

Mar 11:27-28

I. There is something just and legitimate in the words of Christ’s enemies. The idea of a Divine revelation is inseparable from the idea of authority. Jesus to the scribes is a person without authority. For them authority is wholly in the priestly institution. Now Jesus did not belong to the tribe of Levi and to the descent of Aaron. He had not received the official consecration, He had not demanded the investiture of the synagogue. He was without authority. Christ lived in their sight; they had been able, day after day, to look on His conduct and to scrutinise His acts. The whole of His life had been holiness and mercy. The scribes saw that, and it did not move them. It was not a question with them to know of Christ’s accomplished works of holiness, but in virtue of what authority He did them. Holiness, justice and mercy may burn with a superhuman brilliancy, may inspire a sublime teaching, may bring forth magnificent works, all will be nothing; rather than that they will prefer a parchment of the synagogue conferring on its possessor all the rights of authority.

II. A grand teaching comes out of this scene. Let us never put questions of hierarchy and of the Church above the truth. That is a miserable narrowness which we must hold in abhorrence. The sectarian spirit is not peculiar to small sects, as is too readily believed. Perhaps nowhere does it grow and develop with more intensity and in a more unconscious manner than in the shelter of great institutions and ancient traditions. There is a moment when it becomes a crime; it is when it shuts its eyes to the light, it is when it judges with disdainful pride all that is done outside of its regulations, it is when it attributes to Beelzebub the most manifest works of the Spirit of God. We must choose between the Pharisaical spirit that says to Christ, “By what authority doest Thou these things?” and the spirit of truth which, when it sees the light, comes to the light, and says, God is here.

E. Bersier, Sermons, 2nd series, p. 61.

References: Mar 11:27, Mar 11:28.-Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 98. Mar 11:27-33.-H. M. Luckock, Footprints of the Son of Man, p. 249. Mar 11:29.-Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 53. Mar 11:30.-Homiletic Magazine, vol. x., p. 99. Mar 11:27-28.-E. Cooper, Practical Sermons, vol. i., p. 47. Mark 11-13-A. B. Bruce, The Training of the Twelve, p. 329. Mar 12:1-9.-Homiletic Magazine, vol. vii., p. 40. Mar 12:1-12.-R. Calderwood, The Parables, p. 317; A. B. Bruce, Parabolic Teaching of Christ, p. 447; H. M. Luckock, Footprints of the Son of Man, p. 254; W. Hanna, Our Lord’s Life on Earth, p. 382. Mar 12:6.-Homiletic Magazine, vol. ix., p. 284. Mar 12:10.-Ibid., vol. xiii., p. 145. Mar 12:10, Mar 12:11.-Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 108. Mar 12:10-12.-Homiletic Quarterly, vol. v., p. 318. Mar 12:15.-F. O. Morris, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxvii., p. 195.

Fuente: The Sermon Bible

PART III. THE SERVANT IN JERUSALEM PRESENTED

AS KING AND REJECTED — Chapters 11-13

Chapter 11

1. The Servant enters into Jerusalem. (Mar 11:1-11. Mat 21:1-11; Luk 19:28-40; Joh 12:12-16)

2. The fig tree cursed. (Mar 11:12-14. Compare with Mat 21:19-21)

3. The Cleansing of the Temple. (Mar 11:15-18. Mat 21:12-19; Luk 19:45-48)

4. The Withered Fig tree. (Mar 11:19-26. Mat 21:20-22)

5. Again in the City. His Authority Questioned. (Mar 11:27-33. Mat 21:23-27; Luk 20:1-8.)

1. The Servant enters Jerusalem. Mar 11:1-11

He presents Himself as the promised Son of David to the nation as written in the prophecy of Zechariah (Zec 9:9). As King the multitudes welcome Him. Hosanna (save now); Blessed is He that cometh in the Name of the Lord. Blessed be the Kingdom of our Father David, that cometh in the Name of the Lord: Hosanna in the Highest. They expected the promised Kingdom and they welcomed Him as Son of David with power to save. But He knew what it all meant. He is silent, according to Mark, but enters into the temple and looked around upon all things without uttering a word. There is nothing for Him there. He then left the city and returned to Bethany (meaning: house of affliction). When He comes the second time with Glory, He will be greeted by a remnant of His people and set up the Kingdom of David.

2. The Fig Tree Cursed. Mar 11:12-14

He was hungry. In all the enthusiasm no one had thought of His need. The rejection of the Servant-Son is evident in this. The fig tree is the emblem of the Jewish nation. He came looking for fruit and found none. The fig tree was punished not for being without fruit, but for proclaiming by the voice of those leaves that it had fruit; not for being barren, but for being false; and this was the guilt of Israel, so much deeper than the guilt of the nations (Trench).

3. The Cleansing of the Temple. Mar 11:15-19

Twice He cleansed the temple, in the beginning of His ministry (Joh 2:13-16) and at the close. Most likely the desecration of the house was worse at the end than in the beginning. The greed for money is the prominent feature in the defilement of the temple. The actions of the Lord brings out the Satanic hatred of the scribes and chief priests. He was hated as the Servant without a cause and hated unto death. Again He went out of the city.

4. The Withered Fig Tree and Instructions. Mar 11:20-26

The dried up fig tree is made the occasion to teach the disciples the power of faith in God. The fig tree typifies the religious condition of the people. The mountain, the nation as such, thinking themselves firmly established. But soon that mountain was to be removed and cast into the sea (the sea of nations). Faith was exercised by the Servant and He calls upon His own to have faith in God. Faith can remove every obstacle. For the disciples it meant the obstacle of that mountain, the nation. Mar 11:24 is precious and has the same meaning today as it had when the words were spoken. God ever answers faith. But that faith must be paired with forgiveness.

5. Again in Jerusalem. The Authority of the Servant Questioned and His Answer. Mar 11:27-33

Visiting the temple again He met His enemies, who questioned Him concerning His authority. His authority was completely established by the mighty works He had done. The omniscient One knew their hatred and asked them a question, which they did not dare to answer. He, the perfect Servant had zeal for God and for His house; they, the religious leaders, had only zeal for their own authority, This is still the mark of all ritualism.

Fuente: Gaebelein’s Annotated Bible (Commentary)

CHAPTER 47

Christ Our King

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

(Mar 11:1-11)

This event in the earthly life and ministry of our Savior is one of just a few that are recorded in detail by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. It is the only event in our Saviors earthly life and ministry that he seems to have deliberately made a matter of great, public display. Surely, that which is here revealed is a matter of great importance.

Several things recorded here are obvious facts. It is obvious that the Bible is, indeed, the Word of God, the inspired, inerrant Word of the living God (2Ti 3:16; 2Pe 1:21). Matthew tells us that all this was done that the prophecy of Zec 9:9 might be fulfilled. Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.

It is equally obvious that our great Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, is the omniscient, all-knowing God. He told his disciples exactly where they would find the ass and her colt and exactly what would happen when they found them.

And he who is God our Savior and Redeemer is the sovereign Lord and King of all the universe. He did not come to Jerusalem to be made a King. He came into Jerusalem triumphantly as the King. He was going by way of the cross to receive his kingdom. But he was King already. The ass and her colt and the men who owned them belonged to him. All were his servants. All did his bidding.

Our Lord Jesus Christ is, always was, and always shall be King over everyone and everything by virtue of the fact that he is God. The one true and living God is King everywhere. He always has his way and does his will. Here we see the Lord Jesus ascending up to Jerusalem as our mediatorial King to take possession of his kingdom, the kingdom and dominion given to him as the God-man by his Father as the reward of his obedience to God as our Mediator (Rom 14:9; Joh 17:2; Php 2:9-11). The Lord Jesus Christ, our Redeemer and Savior, is the King of Glory and the King of the universe. In this passage Mark shows us four things about Christ our King.

The Kings Power

The Lord Jesus displayed the universality of his power and dominion as the sovereign God and King, as the absolute Ruler of all things, by sending his disciples to fetch an asss colt, on which no man had ever even attempted to ride, to carry him into Jerusalem (Mar 11:1-6).

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.

There are many things in these first six verses, which might properly demand our attention, but my purpose now is to show you the totality of Christs sovereign power as our God and King. Here we see clear, evident displays of that sovereign power.

Our Savior has complete and absolute power over all the affairs of providence. It was he who put the ass and her colt where he wanted them, when he wanted them there.

Our great God and Savior has complete and absolute power over the wills of all men We have no way of knowing whether the man who owned the ass and her colt was a believer or an unbeliever. But there is no indication that he either knew the Lord or had any advance knowledge that the Master wanted his colt. Yet, he willingly sent his colt away with two strangers because the Lord Jesus so inclined his will.

And he who is our great Lord and King has complete and absolute power over all animals and all creation. Who ever heard tell of a man riding an asss colt the first time it was attempted? Yet, the Son of God has such power over the animal kingdom that this untamed, asss colt rides him through the streets as quietly as the most gentle old mare a man ever rode.

Such a God, such a Savior and King has power to save whom he will. He is God mighty to save! We can safely trust to this great, omnipotent God and King the present and eternal welfare of our lives. Everything that may be needed to carry this great King through the world, everything that may be needed to preach his gospel wherever he wants it preached, whenever he wants it preached, will be provided with ease by the King himself.

The servants of such a God and King beg for nothing! We do not serve a pigmy king or a pigmy god. We serve the omnipotent, sovereign God, the King of glory, who rules all things, owns all things, and disposes of all things as he will. You will not find the servants of this great King bowing and scrapping before men, or begging men to help them do what God has sent them to do. The ambassadors of this King act like they are the ambassadors of this King!

The Kings Poverty

And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him (Mar 11:7). Here is an indication of the great poverty in which our Lord Jesus Christ, the great King voluntarily lived all the days of his life on this earth. The Lord Jesus did not ride into Jerusalem on a white stallion with a diamond studded saddle. He did not fly into town on a private jet. He did not come in a pope-mobile, wearing a white dress and funny looking hat with an entourage of effeminate looking men wearing red capes rubbing good luck beads.

The Son of God rode into Jerusalem exactly as he chose to live in this world in utter poverty, though he was in need of absolutely nothing. He rode into town on a borrowed colt, not even a borrowed horses colt, a borrowed asss colt, without a saddle, sitting on someone elses clothes.

For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich (2Co 8:9). When he was born, he was laid in a borrowed manger. When he crossed the Sea of Galilee, it was in a borrowed boat. When he rode into Jerusalem, it was on a borrowed asss colt. When he looked for a saddle, he was given borrowed coats. When he died, he was buried in a borrowed tomb.

In the person of our Savior, while he lived upon this earth, there was a marvelous, mysterious, blessed union of humanity and divinity, weakness and power, poverty and riches. He who fed thousands with a few loaves of bread and two sardines was often hungry. He who healed the sick was often weary. He who cast out devils with his word was himself tempted of the devil. He who raised the dead died for sinners!

What divine, God-like power our Lord displayed in bending the wills of the multitude to escort him into Jerusalem! Yet, what human, man-like weakness he showed in riding into town on his inauguration day on an asss borrowed colt!

What are we to learn from this? The Lord Jesus Christ is a sympathizing High Priest who is touched with the feeling of our infirmities, as well as a God mighty to save.

Learn this, too. There is no shame in poverty. There is great shame, or should be, in those characteristics of life and behavior that lead to poverty: drunkenness, profligacy, extravagance, dishonesty, and laziness. But honest, hard working men and women who are poor are just as honorable as honest, hard working men and women who are rich. And they ought to be treated just as respectfully.

As our Savior proved the sincerity of his love for us by giving himself for us, giving himself to the utmost poverty when he was made sin for us, let us prove the sincerity of our love for him by our giving (2Co 8:7-9).

The Kings Parade

Normally, our Lord Jesus sought seclusion. He often withdrew from the crowd. When men sought to take him by force and make him a king, because his hour was not yet come, he withdrew himself. He was often in the wilderness, in the mountain, or in the desert place. He never sought the public eye, the applause of men, or even the attention of men. In fact, the only time we see the Lord Jesus deliberately calling public attention to himself is here, when he rode into Jerusalem as the King to whom the city belonged.

What a stir there was on that day. I doubt there was a house in the city, or even an inn, in which the events of the day were not discussed well into the night, as well they should have been. Never before or since did any city in this world behold such a parade as this. Yet, there were very few who had even the slightest idea what the events of the day meant. Do you? Do you understand the significance of the things recorded here?

And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strowed them in the way. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve (Mar 11:8-11).

Our Lord deliberately over ruled everything and everyone to draw attention to himself as he road into Jerusalem at the annual Feast of Passover to die as our Substitute, as the true Paschal Lamb. He fixed it so that every eye was upon him. The scribes, the Pharisees, the Romans and all the people were made aware of his entrance. He wanted everyone to witness what he was doing.

He publicly presented himself as the Christ, the Messiah, the King of Glory, of whom the Old Testament spoke. There is no question about this. Those who sang his praise used the very words of a messianic psalm to sing his praise. He was about to enter into his kingdom and glory (Psalms 24). His kingdom is not like any other. His is a spiritual, not a carnal, material kingdom. His coming into Jerusalem was the coming of the true and spiritual kingdom of our father David.

When he came into the temple, our Lord Jesus, this man of Nazareth, came to announce himself as God almighty, the everlasting Son, to whom the house of God belongs, and by whose word it is ruled. In Mar 11:15-17, when our Lord Jesus drove the religious thieves out of the temple, he called the house of God his own house. Christ alone is the King and Lawgiver in his house and kingdom, the church. He alone is the Head of his Church. His Word alone is our Doctrine Book, Rule Book, and Ordinance Book!

The Son of God drew all this attention to himself on this occasion, because he intends for us to know and understand the unspeakable importance and pre-eminence of his sin-atoning death as the Lamb of God.

It was not by accident, but by special divine arrangement, that he came to Jerusalem at this time. The true Paschal Lamb had come to the holy city to make atonement for sin by the sacrifice of himself. And our Savior would have us to know that this is the most important of all events in history, the most important of all his works, and the most important of all things taught in Holy Scripture. Apart from and without this, everything else is altogether meaningless. Thank God for his incarnation and birth. Treasure up his gracious sayings. Seek to imitate his holy life of serving one another. Cherish his blessed intercession and priesthood. Look for his blessed second coming. But that one mighty, mysterious work, to which our Lord Jesus called the attention of his disciples, to which he calls the attention of the world, to which he especially calls the attention of his elect, the crowning act of God himself, is his death upon the cursed tree as our blessed Substitute.

God give us grace to prize it more dearly, to preach it more fully, to think of it more reverently, and to stand in unceasing amazement and ever increasing love before him who loved us and gave himself for us! It is not the birth of Christ that gives us life, but his death. It is not the example of Christ that inspires our devotion, but his death. It is not the second coming of Christ that gives us hope, but his death. Our Master gave us no ordinances to remember or celebrate his birth, or his life, but he gave us two to celebrate his death.

The Kings Praise

And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest (Mar 11:9-10).

This is almost a direct quote from Psa 118:25-26. Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord: we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord. Here is a prayer of faith. Hosanna! Save now I beseech Thee, O Lord! O Lord, I beseech Thee, send now prosperity! Here is an ascription of praise. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord! Here is a benediction of grace. Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord…We have blessed you out of the house of the Lord.

Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah (Psa 24:7-10).

Fuente: Discovering Christ In Selected Books of the Bible

Bethphage

Meaning, house of unripe figs, see Mar 11:12; Mar 11:20. probably so called after the fig tree was cursed.

Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes

when: Mat 21:1-11, Luk 19:29-40, Joh 12:14-19

at the: Mar 13:3, 2Sa 15:30, Zec 14:4, Mat 24:3, Mat 26:30, Joh 8:1, Act 1:12

he: Mar 6:7, Mar 14:13

Reciprocal: Luk 24:50 – as far Joh 11:1 – Bethany

Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge

THE SOCIAL INFLUENCE OF CHRIST

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, He sendeth forth two of His disciples. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus bad commanded.

Mar 11:1-6

This incident of Gospel story is emblematic of the whole social influence of Christ as the great Emancipator of the world. Why loose ye the colt? The Lord hath need of him. Here is a question and an answer. A question, expressing an outraged sense of private property. An answer, revealing the true ground upon which all property rests, the ultimate social good, the common well-being or wealth of the community.

I. Rights of property.There never was a time in the social history of our country when the rights of property were regarded with more reverence than they are to-day in England. The sacredness of property is indeed the commonest of phrases. If the theory be trueif money, heaped-up property, be the one thing, the chief thing to struggle forwhat are we to make of the teaching of Christ? Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth. How shall we escape from the contradiction?

II. There is but one solution of the problem.We shall have to change our conception of life; we shall have to change our conception of property.

(a) First, as to the motive of life, its moving spring. That, Christ says, must be religion. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God. Apply this to the subject before us, and we reach, I think, this position: that no re-arrangement of society, no social transformation is possible, has ever been possible, or ever will be, except as the application of a religious principleof a moral developmentof a strong and active common faith. To change institutions for the better, we need to change men for the better.

(b) Again, we need also a new conception of the objects of life and its possibilities. A mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. Does not Christ in these words remind us that we all need a moral revaluation of the things of life, a new appraisement of the things which are best worth pursuing?

III. We need a new conception of property, its rights and duties.I must be satisfied with merely stating baldly these five propositions, which I think may be logically deduced from Christs doctrine of property, which briefly I take to be thisthat of worldly possessions, as of all worldly gifts, the Christian is the steward of God, holding his wealth in trust for the common well-being.

(a) That the true social order, according to the laws of the Kingdom of Heaven, as revealed in the teaching of Christ, should have for its basis, not the accumulation of wealth through self-interest and competition, but human progress and well-being, through self-sacrifice and association.

(b) That society exists not for the sake of private property, but private property for the sake of society.

(c) That the right use of property must be insisted upon as a religious duty; that as capital arises from common labour, so in justice it should be made to minister to common wants.

(d) That wealth does not release the rich man from his obligation to work, but only enables him to do unpaid work for society.

(e) Finally, it is not the equalisation of property that is needed, but its moralisation.

Bishop C. W. Stubbs.

Fuente: Church Pulpit Commentary

JESUS NOW DREW near to Jerusalem. His disciples were in His train, not only those who had spent three years in His company but Bartimaeus also, who had spent perhaps three hours. Bethany was the home of some who loved Him, and there He found the colt of an ass, so that He might enter the city as Zechariah had predicted. The Lord had need of that colt, and He knew who the owner was and that His need would meet with a ready response. He was the Servant of the will of God, and He knew where to lay His hand upon all that was necessary to fulfil His service, whether the ass in the chapter, or the guest-chamber in Mar 14:1-72, or as on other occasions.

He entered as the prophet said He would, just, lowly, and having salvation. There was a burst of temporary enthusiasm, but men had no lasting desire for what was just, and holiness made no appeal to them. Moreover the salvation they desired was one of a merely outward sort: they would be glad to be free from the tyranny of Rome, but had no desire to be released from the bondage of sin. Their Hosannas had in view the kingdom of David which they hoped was coming, and hence their cries soon died away. The Lord made straight for the heart of things by entering the temple. As regards Israels dealings with their God, this was the centre of all; and here their state religiously was most manifest. Everything came under His survey, for He looked round about upon all things.

The incident as to the fig tree transpired the following morning. The fig tree is symbolic of Israel, and more particularly of the remnant of the nation which had been restored to the land of their fathers, and amongst who Christ had come. Luk 13:6-9 shows this. The whole nation had been the Lords vineyard, and the restored remnant were like a fig tree planted in that vineyard. The King having entered, according to the prophetic word, the supreme moment of testing had come. There was nothing but leaves. Even though it was not the time of figs, there should have been plenty of immature figs, the promise of future fruitfulness. The fig tree was worthless, and should bring forth no fruit for ever.

Following this, verses Mar 11:15-19, we have the Lords action in cleansing the temple. Gods thought in establishing His house at Jerusalem was that it might be a place of prayer for all nations. If any man, no matter what race he belonged to, was feeling after God, he might come to that house and get into touch with Him. The Jews had turned it into a den of thieves. This was the appalling spectacle that met His holy eye when He inspected the house the evening before.

The Jews would doubtless have furnished good reasons for permitting these abominations. Did not the strangers need to change their varied monies? Were not the doves a necessity for the very poorest who could afford no larger sacrifice? But the whole thing had been debased into a money-making concern. The man who came from afar seeking God might easily be repelled when he got to the house by the rascality of those who were connected with it. A terrible state of affairs! The custodians of the house were a pack of thieves, and the Lord told them so. This roused the scribes and priests to fury, and they determined upon His death.

Exactly similar evils have long ago been manifested in Christendom. This is a terrible thing to say, but truth demands that it should be said. Again religion has been turned into a money-making concern, so much so that the would-be seeker after God has often been utterly repelled. This thing may be seen in its most extravagant forms in the great Romish system, but it may be seen elsewhere in a modified way. It is the error of Balaam, and many run after it greedily, as Jud 1:11 tells us. Let us see that we carefully avoid it. The house of God on earth today is formed of saints-not dead stones but living ones-but we have to learn how we are to behave ourselves in it, and Pauls first letter to Timothy give us the needed instructions. In that letter such words as these are prominent: Not covetous, Not greedy of filthy lucre, Destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness… But godliness with contentment is great gain. If such words as these govern us, we shall be preserved from this snare.

Coming into the city the following morning the fig tree, to which the Lord had spoken, was seen to be dried up from the roots. The blight that had fallen upon it worked in a way that was contrary to nature, which would have been from the top downwards. This fact proclaimed it to be an act of God, and Peter was struck by it, and called attention to it, thus inviting the Lord to remark upon the occurrence. His comment appears to be twofold, since the word, For, which begins verse Mar 11:23 seems to be of doubtful authority.

The first thing is, Have faith in God. Their tendency was to have faith in things visible, in the Mosaic system, in the temple, in themselves as a people, or in their priests and leaders. We have exactly the same tendency, and may easily pin our faith to systems, or to movements, or to gifted leaders. So we need to learn just the same lesson, which is that all such things fail, but that God remains. He is faithful, and He remains as the Object of faith when a curse falls upon our cherished little fig tree. Literally the word is, Have the faith of God, it is as though the Lord says to us, Hold on to the faithfulness of God no matter what may wither up and disappear.

But this led to the further word as to prayer, in which emphasis is again laid upon faith. Whosoever shall say… and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe… he shall have whatsoever he saith. The whosoever and the whatsoever make this a very sweeping statement; so sweeping as almost to take our breath away. But this is connected with the prayer contemplated in the next verse, where we have, What things soever ye desire… believe… and ye shall have them. In both these verses everything evidently hinges on the believing.

Now belief is faith, and faith is not just a human product, a kind of make-believe or imagination. Verse 24. for instance is not that if only I can work myself up to imagine I receive my request, I do receive it. My prayers according to verse Mar 11:24, and my words, according to verse Mar 11:23, must be the product of genuine faith; and faith is the spiritual faculty in me which receives the divine Word. Faith is the eye of the soul, which receives and appreciates Divine light. If my prayer is based on intelligent faith, I shall believe that I receive, and I shall actually receive the desired thing. And so also with what I may say, as in verse 23.

Cases which illustrate the 23rd verse might be cited from present-day missionary service. Not a few times in heathen lands have the servants of the Lord been confronted with sad cases of demon possession challenging the power of the Gospel. With full faith in the Gospels power they have both prayed and spoken. What they said came to pass, and the demon had to depart.

Verses Mar 11:25-26 introduce a further qualifying factor. Faith puts us into right relations with God, but our relations with our fellows must also be right, if we are to pray and speak effectually. As those who are the subjects of mercy, who have been so greatly forgiven, we must be filled with the spirit of mercy and forgiveness ourselves. If not, we shall come under the government of God.

Being again in Jerusalem and walking in the temple, the chief priests and other temple authorities came up challenging the authority by which He had acted in cleansing the building the day before. The Lord answered them by asking them to pronounce upon a preliminary question as to the validity or otherwise of Johns baptism and ministry. They demanded the credentials of the great Master, but what about the credentials of the humble forerunner? It would be time enough to undertake the consideration of the greater problem when they had settled the lesser problem. Let them decide as to John.

They were betrayed by the way they handled this matter. They had no thought of deciding it on its merits; the only thing that weighed with them was expediency, and as to that they were impaled upon the horns of a dilemma. A decision either way would land them in a difficulty. They were sharp enough to see this, and hence they decided to plead ignorance. But this plea was fatal to their demand that the Lord should submit His credentials to their scrutiny. They proclaimed their incompetence in the easier matter, and so could not press their demand in the more difficult.

From heaven or of men? this was the question as to John. It is also the question as to the Lord Himself. In our day we may go further and say it is the question as to the Bible. John was but a man, yet his ministry was from heaven. The Lord Jesus was truly here by means of the Virgin, yet He was from heaven, and so also His matchless ministry. The Bible is a Book given us by men, yet it is not of men, for those who wrote were moved by the Holy Ghost (2Pe 1:21).

Once we have in our souls a divinely given conviction that both the Living Word and the written Word are from heaven, their authority is well established in our hearts.

Fuente: F. B. Hole’s Old and New Testaments Commentary

Chapter 5.

The Triumphal Entry

“And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, He sendeth forth two of His disciples, and saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and He sat upon him. And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.”-Mar 11:1-10.

Our Lord in Galilee.

In his account of the life of our Lord Dr David Smith calls attention to one significant and striking difference between Christ’s methods in Galilee and His methods whenever He visited Jerusalem. In Galilee He kept His Messiahship veiled. He forbade the noising abroad of His wonderful works. He commanded His disciples to keep silent about the glory of the holy mount. Again and again, when excitement and enthusiasm were growing high, He would escape from the crowds, and hide Himself in some solitude beyond their reach.

The reason for this reserve on the part of Jesus in Galilee is not hard to discover. Galilee was in an inflammable condition. The people were on the tip-toe of expectancy. Every Messianic pretender was sure of finding a following in Galilee. If Jesus had plainly announced Himself as Messiah, the smouldering excitement would have blazed up into a flame of open revolt. Swords would have leaped out of their scabbards, and insurrection would have been the order of the day. As it was, they tried on more than one occasion to take Jesus Christ by force and make Him King.

-And in Jerusalem.

But He followed a policy the precise opposite of this whenever He visited Jerusalem. He paid only a few brief visits to the capital in the course of His ministry, but the significant thing is this-He never visited Jerusalem without in one way or another asserting His Messiahship. He did so the first time, by sweeping out of the sacred precincts those who bought and sold, and by speaking of the Temple as His Father’s house. He did so the second time by healing the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda on the Sabbath day, and by claiming, in response to the challenge of the Jews, that He shared in the privileges and prerogatives of God. He did so the third time by proclaiming Himself the “Light of the World,” by healing the man who had been born blind, and by declaring plainly, in response to the blind man’s query, that He Himself was the long-promised Messiah of God.

A Last Appeal and a Final Warning.

Again, the reason for this change of policy is not far to seek. Jerusalem was the capital. In Jerusalem lived the priests and rulers of the nation. Upon Jerusalem’s attitude Christ’s fate, humanly speaking, hung. And so He took every opportunity of presenting His claims to the rulers and citizens of Jerusalem with all possible emphasis and clearness. If, after all, they rejected Him, they should not be able to plead ignorance. They should do so in face of the plainest and most unequivocal declaration on His own part. They should be without excuse. And so in Jerusalem our Lord made no secret of His claims. Without reserve He announced Himself as the Messiah of God. But no declaration of His Messiahship was so unmistakable, so impressive, so deliberate, as that which He made on the first day of the week of His Passion, when He rode in lowly state into Jerusalem sitting on an ass’s colt. Everybody knew what it meant. The pilgrims knew what it meant, and they rent the air with the cry, “Hosanna to the Son of David.” And the rulers and Pharisees knew what it meant, for they were indignant that the people should apply the Messianic name to Jesus, and when He refused to rebuke them, they went away, and took counsel how they might kill Him. This triumphal entry put an end to all reserves and concealments. By riding like a king to His capital, Jesus declared to every one plainly who He was. You may say, it was at one and the same time a last appeal and final warning. It was a last appeal. An appeal to Jerusalem to repent and believe while its opportunity lasted. And a warning that their hate and rage were directed against One Who was none other than God’s Anointed. There is nothing to be said in excuse for the crime of the Friday after the triumphal entry of the Monday. Priests and elders sinned with their eyes wide open.

The Order of Events.

To get the true chronology of this incident we must compare Gospel with Gospel. From a comparison with St John’s Gospel, it would appear that Mark has got his account of the Bethany feast slightly out of the true order. Mark postpones his account of that feast and Mary’s unforgettable deed, the implication being that it happened after the triumphal entry. But the probability is that John’s order is the true one, and that it was after Martha’s feast that the entry took place. We must assume then that on the Sabbath Jesus and His disciples rested at Bethany, that He spent His last Sabbath on earth in the home that was dearest to Him, and amongst the friends He loved the best. And on the first day of the week-that is, on our Palm Sunday-He made this triumphal march into the capital.

A Settled Plan.

We know how on previous occasions the crowd was eager to force royal honours upon Jesus; in this case He arrogates them to Himself. The whole is of our Lord’s initiation and devising. In the morning of the day He sends off two of His disciples to an unknown friend who had an ass’s colt whereon no man ever yet sat. The procedure, no doubt, had been arranged between this man and our Lord. For Jesus had more disciples in the world than others thought. Not one of the twelve, it would seem, knew this man, but Jesus knew him. In one way or another Jesus had come into contact with him, just as He had with the good man of the house about whom we shall read later on. He had arranged with the owner that some day He would requisition this young colt. They had settled a sort of pass-word, “The Lord hath need of him.” And when the two disciples appeared, and in answer to the questions put to them gave the pass-word, “The Lord hath need of him,” the owner made no further demur. And when they had brought the colt to Jesus, they cast on it their garments, and so improvised a saddle, and set Jesus thereon. Seated on that ass’s colt Jesus set out on His “state-entry” into Jerusalem.

A Fulfilled Prediction.

Now when our Lord chose to enter Jerusalem in that fashion, He deliberately proclaimed Himself the fulfilment of ancient prophecy. There was a prophecy which, Dr David Smith says, was much discussed by the Rabbis, and which at the sight of Jesus making a public entry into Jerusalem in such guise, was bound to leap into men’s minds. It was a prophecy of Zechariah about the advent of the Messiah king. “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; behold, thy king cometh unto thee; He is just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, even upon a colt the foal of an ass” (Zec 9:9). Now Jesus meant by His action to remind the people round Him of that ancient prophecy. He meant them to find in Him its fulfilment. And the people did not fail to catch Christ’s meaning. They at once leaped to the significance of the action. There was a considerable company of people who had travelled up from Jericho with Jesus. There was a still larger contingent of pilgrims, who, stirred by the story of Lazarus’ raising from the dead, and hearing that it was the intention of Christ to enter the city that morning, had come out to see this wonderful Prophet for themselves. As soon as these pilgrims saw Jesus riding down the Mount of Olives, sitting on this ass’s colt, the meaning of it all flashed upon them. Here was the long-promised and long-expected Messiah Himself. So in their enthusiasm some took their garments, and spread them in the way, and some took branches of trees, which they cut and brought from the adjacent fields, and all the way from Bethany to Jerusalem those that went before and those that followed after cried as they marched, “Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord. Blessed is the kingdom that cometh; the kingdom of our father David: Hosanna in the highest” (Mar 11:10).

The Kingship of Christ.

Such, then, is the story. Its central significance is this-that here is the proclamation of Christ’s kingship. At last, as Bishop Chadwick says, “Jesus openly and practically assumes rank as a monarch, and allows men to proclaim the advent of His Kingdom.” This day of His triumphant entry was our Lord’s proclamation day; not His crowning day, for proclamation and crowning are not one and the same. I remember very well that on a certain day in January, 1901, the Bournemouth corporation in their robes of office gathered in the square, and the Mayor for the time being read a State paper which declared Edward VII. to be King of these realms. That was proclamation day. But coronation day did not come round for eighteen months after that.

His Proclamation and His Coronation.

Now our Lord too had His proclamation day and He had also His crowning day. His crowning day came when they nailed Him between two thieves: it was then they actually placed Him upon the royal seat, and set the crown of empire upon His brow. But He was proclaimed, publicly and solemnly proclaimed as King, when He rode in triumph into Jerusalem, and the multitude sang as He moved along, “Hosanna, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of Jehovah.” In the forecasts of seer and prophet the kingly aspect of Messiah’s office looms large. In the Jewish mind it almost obscured and hid every other aspect, with the result that they did not recognise “the King” in the meek and lowly Jesus. But, meek and lowly though He was, Jesus knew Himself to be a king, and by this state-entry He declared and proclaimed it. Just as a few days later, in answer to Pilate’s question, “Art thou a King then?” He answered, “Thou sayest that I am a king,” so now, by riding in lowly state into Jerusalem, and accepting the plaudits of the people as His due, He announced Himself to the world as the promised King whom God would yet set upon His holy hill of Zion.

The Lord as Saviour, Friend and Brother.

Do we often think of Christ in that way? Do we think of Him as King? Do we often dwell upon His majesty and right to rule? I wonder if I am wrong in thinking that the kingship of Jesus is to a large extent a forgotten and neglected truth? We prefer to lay the emphasis upon the other aspects of Our Lord’s office and character. We like to speak of Him as the Saviour, Who in His pity and love stooped to the cross to save us from sin and death. We like to speak of Him as our Friend, bone of our bone, flesh of our flesh, touched with the feeling of our infirmities. We like to speak of Him as Brother, willing to enter our homes and to share with us the burdens and sorrows and trials of our mortal life. It is the gentler and more condescending aspects of our Lord’s character upon which we lay the most stress. It is part and parcel of that tendency, marked enough in the religious life of our day, to ignore every attribute of God save His love, and so to magnify His pitifulness and compassion as to obscure His holiness and majesty.

-But King also.

Now I rejoice in the fact that Christ is my Saviour, my Friend, my Brother. I rejoice that in the strength of love He stoops to take my hand, to make my heart His home, and my life His care. But I would not forget that this same Jesus, who is Saviour, Friend, and Brother, is also King; that this Jesus, Who is full of grace and truth, is also Lord of glory, before Whom cherubim and seraphim veil their faces, Whose steps legions of angels attend, Who has all authority given to Him in heaven and on earth. Perhaps, in these days, we need nothing more than the recovery of the bracing sense of the authority, majesty and kingship of Jesus. Dr Dale has left it on record how in a time of weakness and prostration it was this thought of Christ as King, that steadied him, and gave him courage and strength. History also bears witness to the fact that the strongest and most fearless Christians the world has ever known are those who realised most vividly Christ’s kingship, Whose watchword was the crown rights of the Redeemer. A realisation of the same truth will tone and brace up our religious life. It will be well, then, for us to stand again and again with these applauding crowds, and sing, “Hosanna, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of Jehovah,” and to speak of Him not simply as Saviour, Brother, Friend, but to say of Him, in words familiar to us all, “Thou art the King of Glory, O Christ, Thou art the Everlasting Son of the Father.”

The Nature of Christ’s Kingship.

The Kingdom of Peace.

But we may not simply learn from this story the truth that Christ is King; we may gather from it also suggestions as to the kind of kingship Christ’s is. The Jews were right in expecting Messiah to be a king. Where they went wrong was in expecting that He would be a king like Herod or like Csar. They dreamed of a material empire, and of a monarch who used carnal weapons to win it. How different is the idea of kingship we get from this story! “My Kingdom is not of this world,” said Jesus to Pilate, and the story of His triumphal entry is the best commentary upon that statement. Whenever an earthly monarch makes a state entry into any place, it is marked by pageantry, and the display of military force. What a contrast is Our Lord’s triumphal procession! There is nothing of the pomp and pageantry of royalty about His appearance; He rides, not on the warlike horse, but on an ass’s colt. There is no suggestion of armed force. The Roman soldiers looked out from the fort on the throng, as the procession approached the city, and they felt no anxiety or concern; for all the escort Christ had was a crowd of singing pilgrims. Verily, the Kingdom was not of this world. It was a Kingdom of peace! Christ came not to make war upon men, but to preach peace to them that were far off, and peace to them that were nigh; to make peace between a man and his own self, between man and his neighbour, between man and God.

-How Established.

This Kingdom was not to be established by carnal weapons. “He is meek,” says one of the prophets, “and having salvation.” He is meek. And how this incident proclaimed it! There is here no war horse, no weapon. His attendants carry palms, not spears. Those who accompany Him, as Dr Glover says, spread their garments in the way, but don no armour. It is obvious this King does not mean to win His Kingdom by force of arms. Nor does He. “Conquering by gentleness,” that is the Lord’s plan. All human government must, in the last resort, depend upon force; but not the rule and government of Christ. He trusts for His Kingdom absolutely to spiritual forces. His empire is one of moral influences: He trusts to the truth; He trusts to His love. He needs no worldly support, no patronage of states or governments to promote His empire. He will leave truth and love to do their own work upon human hearts. He is meek. But what did He Himself say about the meek? “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.” And the meek Jesus, Who trusted entirely to the power of truth and the force of love, He too has inherited the earth. His Kingdom already stretches from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth. He has founded an empire the like of which for endurance and extent the world has never seen. “Alexander, Csar, Charlemagne and I,” the great Napoleon is reported to have said, “have founded great empires.” But upon what did these creations of our genius depend? Upon force. Jesus alone founded an Empire upon love, and to this day millions would die for Him. Christ trusted to His love. He did not coerce; He appealed. He did not threaten; He wooed. And the meek has inherited the earth.

The Applauding People.

Now look away from Jesus, the central figure, to the applauding people. Nothing could exceed their enthusiasm. No royal honours were too great to be paid to Jesus that day. People spread their garments and branches of trees in the way, and as He rode on, those who went before and those who followed after cried, “Hosanna, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of Jehovah.” But pass on to the Friday when Jerusalem echoed with a far different cry; when this Jesus, now saluted as King, was hounded as a criminal; when the shout of “Hosanna” gave place to the hoarse and savage cry, “Crucify Him!” Where were those applauding multitudes on the Friday? Not one of them then lifted up a voice on behalf of Christ. It may well be that these same people who sang “Hosanna” on the Sunday helped to swell the shout of “Crucify Him” on the Friday. For there are strange fluctuations of feeling, and this enthusiasm on the Sunday may have been nothing more than a brief and transient emotion. But, in any case, they must have let the plaudits of Sunday take the place of steady and daily obedience. It is easier far to applaud Christ than it is to obey Him; to cheer Him, than to do His will. But it is obedience He asks for.

Is Christ our King?

If He is King, and we acknowledge Him as such, He wants our loyal and unhesitating allegiance, our faithful service. These people did not give it Him. Are we giving it? Is Christ our King? Do we live by His laws? Are we consciously and deliberately doing Him service? These people confessed Him, and crucified Him within a week. Is it an ancient crime? Do we never act in similar fashion? Do we not pay our homage to Him on the Sunday, and then crucify Him during the week? We sing in church, “Thou art the King of Glory, O Christ”; but do we not by our actions outside often say, “We will not have this man to reign over us?” And yet it is obedience Christ wants. “Why call ye Me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? He that hath My commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me.” Are we, then, loyal subjects? The Lord is before us, and I say, “Behold your King! Your King; the only Being Who has authority to rule and a right to your obedience.” And I ask you, what will you do with your King? Will you say, “Away with Him!” Or will you say with me, and mean it when you say it,

“My gracious Lord, I own Thy right

To every service I can pay,

And call it my supreme delight

To hear Thy dictates, and obey.”

Fuente: The Gospel According to St. Mark: A Devotional Commentary

1

The mount of Olives was near Jerusalem (Act 1:12) and the towns named were on or near the mount. They are mentioned to indicate haw “nigh” they were.

Fuente: Combined Bible Commentary

THE event described in these verses, is a singular exception in the history of our Lord’s earthly ministry. Generally speaking, we see Jesus withdrawing Himself from public notice-often passing His time in the remote parts of Galilee-not unfrequently abiding in the wilderness-and so fulfilling the prophecy, that He should “not cry, nor strive, nor let His voice be heard in the streets.” Here, and here only, our Lord appears to drop His private character, and of His own choice to call public attention to Himself. He deliberately makes a public entry into Jerusalem, at the head of His disciples. He voluntarily rides into the holy city, surrounded by a vast multitude, crying, Hosanna, like king David returning to his palace in triumph. (2Sa 19:40.) All this too was done at a time when myriads of Jews were gathered out of every land to Jerusalem, to keep the Passover. We may well believe that the holy city rang with the tidings of our Lord’s arrival. It is probable there was not a house in Jerusalem in which the entry of the prophet of Nazareth was not known and talked of that night.

These things should always be remembered in reading this portion of our Lord’s history. It is not for nothing that this entry into Jerusalem is four times related in the New Testament. It is evident that it is a scene in the earthly life of Jesus, which Christians are intended to study with special attention. Let us study it in that spirit, and see what practical lessons we may learn from the passage for our own souls.

Let us observe, in the first place, how public our Lord purposely made the last act of His life. He came to Jerusalem to die, and He desired that all Jerusalem should know it. When He taught the deep things of the Spirit, He often spoke to none but His apostles. When He delivered His parables, He often addressed none but a multitude of poor and ignorant Galileans. When He worked His miracles, He was generally at Capernaum, or in the land of Zebulon and Naphtali. But when the time came that He should die, He made a public entry into Jerusalem. He drew the attention of rulers, and priests, and elders, and Scribes, and Greeks, and Romans to Himself. He knew that the most wonderful event that ever happened in this world was about to take place. The eternal Son of God was about to suffer in the stead of sinful men-the great sacrifice for sin about to be offered up-the great Passover Lamb about to be slain-the great atonement for a world’s sin about to be made. He therefore ordered it so that His death was eminently a public death. He over-ruled things in such a way that the eyes of all Jerusalem were fixed upon Him, and when He died, He died before many witnesses.

Let us see here one more proof of the unspeakable importance of the death of Christ. Let us treasure up His gracious sayings. Let us strive to walk in the steps of His holy life. Let us prize His intercession. Let us long for His second coming. But never let us forget that the crowning fact in all we know of Jesus Christ, is His death upon the cross. From that death flow all our hopes. Without that death we should have nothing solid beneath our feet. May we prize that death more and more every year we live; and in all our thoughts about Christ, rejoice in nothing so much as the great fact that He died for us!

Let us observe, in the second place, in this passage, the voluntary poverty which our Lord underwent, when He was upon earth. How did He enter Jerusalem when He came to it on this remarkable occasion? Did He come in a royal chariot, with horses, soldiers, and a retinue around Him, like the kings of this world? We are told nothing of the kind. We read that He borrowed the colt of an ass for the occasion, and sat upon the garments of His disciples for lack of a saddle. This was in perfect keeping with all the tenor of His ministry. He never had any of the riches of this world. When He crossed the sea of Galilee, it was in a borrowed boat. When He rode into the holy city, it was on a borrowed beast. When He was buried, it was in a borrowed tomb.

We have in this simple fact, an instance of that marvelous union of weakness and power, riches and poverty, the godhead and the manhood, which may be so often traced in the history of our blessed Lord. [Footnote: I use the word “weakness” in this passage advisedly. There is scriptural warrant for it in the text, “He was crucified through weakness.” (2Co 13:4.) Nevertheless I wish it to be distinctly understood, that I utterly disclaim the idea of there being any moral weakness in the human nature of Christ. The only weakness I mean is that sinless infirmity which is inseparably connected with flesh and blood, and from which Adam, before the fall, was not exempt. Of all such weakness, I believe, our Lord was partaker to the fullest extent.

Whether or not our Lord’s riding upon an ass instead of a horse, was a mark of humiliation, is a point on which opinions differ widely. Some dwell on the fact that the ass in oriental countries was an animal that even kings rode, and refer to Jdg 5:10. “Speak, ye that ride on white asses,” &c. Others think that the choice of an ass was purposely made as emblematic of our Lord’s lowly nature. Gerhard in his commentary, refers to a saying of Tertullian, that the Gentiles called Christians “asinarii,” in ridicule, because they believed in Christ who rode on an ass, and even calumniously charged them with worshipping an ass’s head!] Who that reads the Gospels carefully can fail to observe, that He who could feed thousands with a few loaves, was Himself sometimes hungry-and He who could heal the sick and infirm, was Himself sometimes weary-that He who could cast out devils with a word, was Himself tempted-and He who could raise the dead, could Himself submit to die?

We see the very same thing in the passage before us. We see the power of our Lord in His bending the wills of a vast multitude to conduct Him into Jerusalem in triumph. We see the poverty of our Lord in His borrowing an ass to carry Him when He made His triumphal entry. It is all wonderful, but there is a fitness in it all. It is meet and right that we should never forget the union of the divine and human natures in our Lord’s person. If we saw His divine acts only, we might forget that He was man. If we saw His seasons of poverty and weakness only, we might forget that He was God. But we are intended to see in Jesus divine strength and human weakness united in one person. We cannot explain the mystery; but we may take comfort in the thought, “this is our Savior, this is our Christ-one able to sympathize, because He is man, but one Almighty to save, because He is God.”

Finally, let us see in the simple fact, that our Lord rode on a borrowed ass, one more proof that poverty is in itself no sin. The causes which occasion much of the poverty there is around us, are undoubtedly very sinful. Drunkenness, extravagance, profligacy, dishonesty, idleness, which produce so much of the destitution in the world, are unquestionably wrong in the sight of God. But to be born a poor man, and to inherit nothing from our parents-to work with our own hands for our bread, and to have no land of our own-all this is not sinful at all. The honest poor man is as honorable in the sight of God as the richest king. The Lord Jesus Christ Himself was poor. Silver and gold He had none. He had often nowhere to lay His head. Though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor. To be like Him in circumstances, cannot be in itself wrong. Let us do our duty in that state of life to which God has called us, and if He thinks fit to keep us poor let us not be ashamed. The Savior of sinners cares for us as well as for others. The Savior of sinners knows what it is to be poor.

Fuente: Ryle’s Expository Thoughts on the Gospels

Mar 11:1. And he began to speak unto them in parables. A series of parables was spoken. Matthew records three; Mark and Luke preserve the principal one only. Comp. the emphatic language of Luke (Luk 20:9): this parable; and the words: Hear another parable(Mat 21:33). All three accounts show that the parable was spoken in the presence of the people, but directly to the parties who had assailed Him (to them), and against them (Mar 11:12).

A pit for the wine-press. A verbal variation from Matthews account. See on Mat 21:33.

Fuente: A Popular Commentary on the New Testament

The former part of this chapter acquaints us with our Saviour’s solemn and triumphant riding into the city of Jerusalem: he who in all his journies travelled like a poor man on foot, without noise, and without train; now he goes up to Jerusalem to die for sinners, he rides, to show his great forwardness to lay down his life for us: the beast he rides on is an ass, as the manner of kings and great persons anciently was, and to fulfil that prophecy, Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold thy king cometh riding upon an ass Zec 9:9. It was also an ass upon which never man sat before; signifying thereby, that the most unruly and untamed creatures become obsequious to Christ.

Grotius observes, that such animals as had not been employed in the use of man, were wont to be chosen for sacred uses. Even heathens adjudged those things most proper for the service of the gods, which had never been put to profane uses. Thus in 1Sa 6:7. we read that the Philistines returned the ark in a new cart, drawn by heifers never before put into the yoke; they thinking them polluted by being put to profane work. Our Saviour here chooses an ass which had never been backed before; and that the colt should so patiently suffer Christ to ride upon him, was miraculous. And this was a borrowed ass, whereby our Saviour right to all the creatures was manifested; and accordingly he bids his disciples tell the owner that the Lord hath need of him.

Observe lastly, What a clear and full demonstration Christ gave of his divine nature; of his omnisciency in foreseeing and foretelling the event; of his omnipotency, in inclining the heart, and overruling the will, of the owner to let the colt go; and of his sovereignty, as he was Lord of the creatures, to command and call for their service when he needed them.

Fuente: Expository Notes with Practical Observations on the New Testament

Mar 11:1-3. And when they came nigh to Jerusalem See on Mat 21:1-3; unto Bethphage and Bethany The limits of Bethany reached to the mount of Olives: and joined to those of Bethphage, which was part of the suburbs of Jerusalem, and reached from the mount of Olives to the walls of the city. Our Lord was now come to the place where the boundaries of Bethphage and Bethany met. Ye shall find a colt tied In Matthew we read, an ass tied, and a colt with her, but Mark and Luke only mention the colt, because, it seems, our Lord rode on him only.

Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

CV.

JESUS’ TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM.

(From Bethany to Jerusalem and back, Sunday, April 2, A. D. 30.)

aMATT. XXI. 1-12, 14-17; bMARK XI. 1-11; cLUKE XIX. 29-44; dJOHN XII. 12-19.

c29 And d12 On the morrow [after the feast in the house of Simon the leper] cit came to pass, when he he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called Olivet, a1 And when they came nigh unto [572] Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage unto {bat} athe mount of Olives [The name, Bethphage, is said to mean house of figs, but the derivation is disputed. Canon Cook and others think that the region on the eastern slope of Olivet was called Bethphage, and that Bethany was located in it. If it was a village, all trace of it has long since vanished, and it is not worth while to give the guesses and surmises of commentators as to its location. But it was evidently near Bethany], then Jesus sent {bsendeth} two of his {cthe} disciples, b2 and saith {a2 saying} unto them, cGo your way into the village [probably Bethphage, for Jesus started from Bethany] athat is over against you, band straightway as ye enter into it, aye shall find an ass tied, and a colt btied, awith her: bwhereon no man ever sat; loose him, {athem,} band bring him. {athem} unto me. [Numerous Scripture references show that the ass was held in high estimation in the East. The sons of the judges used them, and David’s mule was used at the coronation of Solomon ( Jdg 10:4, 1Ki 1:33). It is specifically stated that no man had ever sat upon this colt, for if the colt had been used by men it would have been unfit for sacred purposes– Num 19:2, Deu 21:3, 1Sa 6:7.] 3 And if any one say aught unto you, 31; cAnd if any one ask you, {bsay unto you,} Why do ye this? cWhy do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. {athem;} band straightway he will send him. {athem.} bback hither. [The owner of the ass was no doubt a disciple or well-wisher of Jesus, and therefore readily consented to respond to the Master’s need. Such a well-wisher might readily be found in a multitude ready to lay their garments in the road to honor Christ. The words “send him back” are usually construed to be a promise on the part of Christ that he would return the colt when through with him. But such a promise seems rather out of keeping with the dignity of the occasion. We prefer to construe the words as referring to the movements of Christ’s two messengers from the neighborhood of Bethany to Bethphage and back again, or to a backward [573] movement along the caravan’s line of march.] a4 Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion [the poetical name for the city of Jerusalem], Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. [The prophecy is a combination of Isa 62:11, Zec 9:9. This is the only instance in which Jesus rode. He entered in meekness, for the ass was a symbol of peace as the horse was of war ( Job 39:19-25), but there was nothing degrading about riding such a beast. The Eastern ass is smaller, but livelier, and better framed than the specimens found in our country. They constituted a chief asset in the property of the wealthy– Gen 12:16, Gen 30:43, Job 42:12, 1Ch 27:30, 1Ki 1:38.] 6 And the disciples {cthey} that were sent away, aand did even as Jesus appointed them, cand found even as he had said unto them ba colt tied at the door without in the open street [the streets being narrow, one would very seldom see an ass tied in one]; and they loose him. c33 And as they were loosing the colt, bcertain of them that stood there cthe owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? bWhat do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go. 7 And they bring {abrought} the ass, and the colt, {chim} bunto Jesus, aand put on them their garments [The garments were the loose cloaks worn over the tunics or shirts. This cloak survives in the abba or hyke of the modern Arab. The unbroken colt would of course have no saddle, and these loyal disciples lent their cloaks to supply the deficiency, and to do Jesus royal honor. Compare the enthronement of Jehu ( 2Ki 9:13). They prepared both beasts, not knowing which he would choose to ride]; cand they threw {bcast} ctheir garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. aand he sat thereon. {bupon him.} da great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to [574] Jerusalem, 13 took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him [Palm-trees were never abundant in Palestine, but there were many around Jericho, through which city these Galilean pilgrims had so recently come. They were date palms, the leaves of which were often ten feet in length. They are now comparatively rare, but are found in the plains of Philistia. The palm branch is emblematic of triumph and victory– Lev 23:40, Rev 7:9; I. Macc. xiii. 51; II. Macc. x. 7], and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel [The shouting appears to have been started by those who came out of Jerusalem; it is evident, therefore, that the apostles who were approaching the city with Jesus had nothing to do with inciting this praise.] 14 And Jesus having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. [The apostles were not conscious that the prophecies were being fulfilled nor did they understand that Jesus was approaching a heavenly rather than an earthly coronation. But after Jesus was glorified, their understandings were spiritually illuminated ( Joh 16:13). They not only remembered the prophecy, but saw in what sense it was that Jesus was king, and how badly mistaken they had been when they expected him to antagonize the Romans. The greatness of her king would have removed all cause for fear if Jerusalem had but accepted him.] 17 The multitude therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. [The two parts of the miracle–the calling and the raising–are both mentioned as alike impressive, sublime, and wonderful.] 18 For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign. [It is evident from this that the testimony of those who [575] witnessed the raising of Lazarus had enthused the pilgrims in Jerusalem and had sent a large band of them forth charged with that ardent admiration which produced the shouting of the triumphal entry.] 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo, the world is gone after him. [Again, as at Joh 11:47-49, we notice the self-confessed impotency of the Pharisees, but the Sadducees, under the determined and more resolute leadership of Caiaphas, did not participate in this despair. The Pharisees speak of the world as if its acquisition by Jesus was their loss.] c36 And as he went, athe most part of the multitude {bmany} [Matthew would have us know that the demonstration was no small affair, but was well-nigh universal. Josephus estimates that the number present at one passover was three million, or about one-half the population of Juda and Galilee. The language of the Pharisees in 1Co 1:26.] c37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen [John has shown us just above that the raising of Lazarus was most prominent in their thoughts]; a9 The multitudes that went before him, and that followed [Jesus approached the city leading a multitude of pilgrims, and we have seen from John’s account above that another multitude came out of the city to meet him: Jesus approached the city between two great multitudes.] cried, saying, bHosanna [This is the Greek form or spelling of two Hebrew words, Hoshiah-na, which means, Save now, or, Save, I pray, na being a particle of entreaty added to imperatives. The two words are taken from Psa 118:25, which was recognized as the Messianic Psalm. The shout “Hosanna” was customarily used at the feast of the tabernacles and the other festivals. It was a shout of exaltation about equivalent to “Salvation”]; aHosanna to the Son of David [see Psa 118:26]; cblessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: b10 blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David: cpeace in heaven, and glory in the highest. aHosanna in the highest. [This phrase is taken to mean in the highest degree or highest strains or in the highest heavens. It is likely they were calling upon heaven to participate in glorifying and to ratify their shouts of salvation. The Evangelists give us the various cries of the multitude, for they did not all cry one thing. The cries, if seriously construed, were a fore-recognition of the Messiahship of Jesus, but popular cries are soon caught up and are as fickle as the impulses which beget them. But the public recognition of the Messiahship of Jesus gave [577] weight to the accusation made by Simon Peter on the day of Pentecost that they had slain the Messiah– Act 2:36. Comp. Act 3:14, Act 3:15.] c39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude [not a committee sent from Jerusalem for that purpose] said unto him, Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. [It is possible that these may have been moved with an honest fear that the enthusiasm of the people would call down the vengeance of the Romans ( Joh 11:48), but it is more likely that they were prompted solely by envy.] 40 And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. [The expression is probably proverbial ( Hab 2:11). The meaning is that the occasion of the great King’s visit to his city ( Mat 5:35) was so momentous that, if man withheld his praise, inanimate nature would lend its acclamations.] 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, 42 saying, If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. [The summit of Olivet is two hundred feet higher than the nearest part of the city of Jerusalem and a hundred feet higher than its farthest part, so that the Lord looked upon the whole of it as one looks upon an open book. As he looked upon it he realized the difference between what his coming might mean to it and what it did mean to it; between the love and gratitude which his coming should have incited and the hatred and violence which it did incite; between the forgiveness, blessing and peace which he desired to bring it and the judgment, wrath and destruction which were coming upon it. The vision of it all excited strong emotion, and the verb used does not indicate silent tears, but audible sobbing and lamentation. The day then passing was among the last before the crucifixion, which would present to the Jews a strong motive for repentance. Had Jerusalem hearkened unto Jesus then, he would have saved her from that self-exaltation which proved her ruin. But bigotry and prejudice blinded her eyes.] 43 For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a bank about thee, and compass thee round, [578] and keep thee in on every side. [from where Jesus then stood he could see the houses which were to be thrown down, he could locate the embankments which would be built, and he could trace almost every foot of the line of the wall by which Titus in his anger girdled the city when his embankments were burned–Jos. Wars V. 6. 2, 11. 4-6, 12. 1, 2], 44 and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee [the city is figuratively spoken of as a mother, and her citizens as her children]; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. [The term “visitation” usually refers to a season of judgment, but here, as elsewhere also ( Exo 4:31), it means a season of grace. To not leave one stone upon another is a proverbial expression descriptive of a complete demotion, but in the overthrow of Jerusalem it was well-nigh literally fulfilled. Thus, while the people rejoiced in the present triumph, the prophetic eye and ear of our Lord beheld the judgments which were coming upon the city, heard the bitter cry of the starved defenders during the siege, the screams of the crucified left to perish upon their crosses after its capture, all ending in the final silence of desolation when not one stone was left upon another.] b11 And he entered into Jerusalem [his route led him down the steep face of Olivet, past Gethsemane, across the stone bridge which spans the Kedron, and up the slope of Moriah to the eastern gate of the city], a10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitude said, This is the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus entered into the temple of God [here Matthew tells of the cleansing of the temple, which evidently occurred the next day], 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, 16 and said unto him, Hearest thou what [579] these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; did ye never read [ Psa 8:2 as rendered by the LXX.], Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? [Matthew mingles this scene with events which apparently occurred on Monday, but the enthusiasm and the Hosanna cry evidently belonged to the triumphant Sunday. The presence of our Lord in the temple should, indeed, have been heralded with joy, for as that was the day in which the paschal lamb was presented and set apart, it was fitting that Christ our passover should be presented there amidst rejoicing.] band when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide. [a general expression covering the period both before and after sunset], ahe left them, and went forth out of the city bunto Bethany with the twelve aand lodged there. [Having inspected the temple as his Father’s house, Jesus withdrew from it, for in the present state of rancor which fermented within his enemies it was not safe for him to spend the night within Jerusalem.]

[FFG 572-580]

Fuente: McGarvey and Pendleton Commentaries (New Testament)

Mark Chapter 11

In that which follows (chap. 11) Jesus presents Himself to Jerusalem as King. His reception shews the extent to which the testimony He had rendered had acted on the hearts of the simple. God ordained therefore that it should take place. There is little difference between the narrative here and in Matthew. Only the kingdom is more simply presented as such: The kingdom of our father David.

With what dignity, as the Judge of all things, Jesus now takes knowledge of all that was being done in the temple, and goes out without saying anything! The Lord had visited His temple, as also He had entered the city riding on the asss colt, whereon never man sat. Israel is judged in the condemned fig-tree. [15] The glory of the Lord, of the house of Jehovah, is vindicated with authority-an authority which He claims, and which He exercises in His own Person. The scribes and chief priests draw back before the ascendency that His word had given Him over the people, and He goes out of the city without being molested, notwithstanding their malice. The next day He assures His disciples, who were astonished at seeing the fig-tree withered away, that whatsoever they asked in faith should be accomplished; but that they must act in grace, if they would enjoy this privilege. The scribes and priests and elders are confounded, and demand His authority. He addresses their conscience, but in such a manner as to demonstrate their incompetency to ask Him such a question, exposing at the same time their insincerity. They could not decide with respect to the baptism of John: by what right then could they subject Him to their questions respecting His own claims? They could not decide when the case was before them. On the other hand, they must either sanction His work by their reply, or lose their authority with the people by denying the baptism of John who had borne testimony to Christ. It was no longer a question of winning these men; but what an empty thing is the wisdom of man in the presence of God and His wisdom!

The change of dispensation has a more definite place in Matthew, and the sin which rejected the King. In Mark, it is more the service of Christ as the Prophet. Afterwards, as we have seen, He presents Himself as King. And, in both Gospels, we see that it is Jehovah who fills the office which He has deigned to undertake.

Consequently we find in Matthew more personal accusations, as in the parable of the two sons (Mat 21:28-32), and the detail of the change of dispensation in the parable of the marriage feast (Mat 2:1-14); neither of which is in Mark. In our Gospel, the unchangeable dignity of His Person, and the simple fact that the Prophet and King were rejected (rejection that led to Israels judgment) are set before us by the Spirit of God. Otherwise it is the same general testimony we have reviewed in Matthew.

Fuente: John Darby’s Synopsis of the New Testament

TRIUMPHANT ENTRY

Joh 12:12-19; Mat 21:1-11; Mat 21:14-17; Luk 19:29-44; Mar 11:1-11. John: On the morrow a great multitude, having come to the feast, hearing that Jesus comes into Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm-trees, and came out to meet Him, and continued to cry out, Hosanna! Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel! Having arrived at Bethany Sunday evening, and lodged at the house of Mary, Martha, and Lazarus, on Monday morning Jesus goes to Jerusalem, over Mount Olivet, as the road then led. Now it goes around it, south of the summit.

Mark: When they draw near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany, near to the Mount of Olives, He sends forth two of His disciples, and says to them, Go ye into the village which is opposite you, and going into it, you will immediately find a colt tied, on which no one of men has sat. And if any one may say to you, Why do you do this? say that the Lord has need of him, and immediately he will send him hither. They departed, and found the colt tied at the door without, on the crossing of two roads, and they are loosing him; and certain ones of those standing there began to say to them, What are you doing, loosing the colt? And they said to them as Jesus commanded. And they led the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him, and He sat on him. I made a specialty of pursuing this old road over the mountain which Jesus traveled on this notable occasion. Bethphage is about half-way from Bethany to the summit, on the mountain slope. From this place, in the journey, Jesus sent the two disciples, whose names are not given, with orders to go into a village on the mountain in full view, and bring to Him the young donkey, which had never been mounted. Matthew says they brought the mother along with the colt. Those donkeys have wonderful strength, utterly out of proportion to their size, which is quite diminutive. They are much used in the Holy Land, really more than any other domestic animal, the camel ranking next, and being used for all heavy burdens. Some get confused in the statement of Matthew that He sat on them, thinking that He rode both of the donkeys, which is untrue, as them does not refer to the animals, but to the clothes which they laid on the young animal, and on which Jesus sat. Why did Jesus ride the donkey? Why not a horse? The reason is very obvious. The horse is the symbol of war, being always used in battle; while the donkey, too slow for war, is the universal symbol of peace, and consequently the appropriate animal for the Prince of Peace to ride. Again, the donkey symbolizes humility, as he is the poor mans animal, eating about as much as a sheep, hardy enough to live in the desert, and so small and tough that he can climb a mountain like a goat. Jesus came, the first time, in His humiliation, homeless and friendless, riding into Jerusalem on the donkey. He will come the second time in His glory, riding on a white cloud.

John: Jesus, having found the young donkey, sat on him, as has been written, Fear not, daughter of Zion; behold, thy King cometh, sitting upon the colt of the donkey. (Zec 9:9) That is certainly a very beautiful prophecy. As Jerusalem occupies the summit of Mount Zion, the application is clear and unmistakable.

Mark: And many strew their garments in the way; and others cut down the branches from the trees, and continued to strew them in the way. Those going before and those following alter continued to shout, saying, Hosanna! Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord! Blessed is the kingdom coming in the name of our father David I Hosanna in the highest! Luke says: He, drawing nigh to the descension of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of His disciples, rejoicing, began to praise God with a loud voice for all the miracles which they had seen. After the gushing, Oriental style of saluting kings and conquerors, they threw down their garments for Him to ride over them, demonstrative of their perfect submission to His authority, and at the same time they strew His way with palm-leaves, which are so majestic and beautiful in Oriental climates, and vividly symbolic of royalty, conquest, and victory. They had waited three years for that wonderful hour, and now feel sure that the desideratum for which they had prayed, sighed, and cried to God so long is fast culminating into a glorious reality; and when they reach Jerusalem, they are very sanguine that He will be crowned King of the Jews. At that time there were no factories, and clothing was so scarce and costly, comparatively with our day, that we can hardly estimate the sacrifice which they so cheerfully and gladly made in throwing down the best apparel they had, in the dusty road, for the donkey to tread upon. O they are so glad to hail Him King of the Jews, little dreaming that this grand ovation was but a scintillation of the oncoming glory of the triumphant entry of King Jesus into Jerusalem on the white cloud, symbolized by the white donkey, when the mighty host of angels and glorified saints will accompany Him. Thus they witnessed an exultant prelibation of the grandest triumph in the history of redemption, when our Lord shall descend from heaven on the throne of His glory, accompanied by the celestial millions. The perfect submission they manifested by casting their garments beneath the tread of the donkey, and the royal triumphs emblemized by the palm-leaves strewn in the Conquerors path, and the joyous shout of the appreciative disciples, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord! Glory in the highest! O what a grand adumbration of our Lords triumphant return on the throne of His millennial glory, to girdle the globe with peace, righteousness, holiness, and victory! Satan will be chained and imprisoned; the six-thousand-year weekdays of toil, temptation, conflict, and suffering under the dark reign of Satan will be fled and gone, and the bright Sabbath of Eden return in millennial glories,

Undimmed by sorrow, unhurt by time;

the earth, exultant from the long winter of sin and oppression, will again leap into the life of perpetual springtime; and sterility, wintry storms, wasting tempests, will retreat forever before the glorious Sun of righteousness, rising on all the world, with healing in His wings, dissipating forever the long, dismal night of sin, and girdling the globe witch Gods hallowed millennial day. As the happy years roll on, the people will forget the awful suffering, conflict, and desolation of bygone ages. This shouting multitude caught a glimpse of the oncoming victory, and thought the long-prayed-for triumph had actually come. But it receded away, leaving bright memories which have inspired the saints in all subsequent ages. While we contemplate this symbolic adumbration of our Lords coming glory, let us all thank God and take courage, remembering that we are eighteen hundred and sixty-seven years nearer that glorious hour when the triumphant coming of our King shall not only verify the prophecies, but triumphantly fulfill the thrilling symbolism of this memorable occasion.

Joh 12:16. And His disciples did not at first understand these things; but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things had been written in reference to Him, and they did them to Him. When the Holy Ghost descended on them at Pentecost, sanctifying and flooding them with light on the precious Word, then they were able to tightly divide the Word of Truth, and separate the prophecies some appertaining to His first coming, in humiliation; and others to His glorious coming in triumph. At the time of this public entry into Jerusalem, they were awfully disappointed, because He rendered Himself invisible and passed out of their hands when they came to crown Him King; but the Pentecostal baptism, which followed the glorification of Jesus, gave light on all these mysteries and filled them with joy.

Then the multitude, being with Him, continued to testify that He called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him up from the dead. Lazarus was then with Him, one of His loving disciples, and also a host of people who had actually witnessed that wonderful miracle, regarded as the greatest of our Saviors ministry. Therefore the multitude came to Him because they heard that He had performed this miracle.

Then the Pharisees said to one another, You see that you profit nothing. Behold, the world has gone after Him. This grand ovation which Jesus received, along with the popular excitement over the resurrection of Lazarus, stirred the gall of the Pharisees and the higher clergy to the very bottom.

Luk 19:39 And certain ones of the Pharisees from the crowd said to Him, Teacher, rebuke Thy disciples. Dead religion cant stand hallelujah meetings. They are literal torture to dead professors and dry-bone preachers. Responding, He said to them, I say unto you, that if they must keep silent, the rocks will shout. We see that the Lord believes in shouting meetings. This was a more noisy time than you ever witnessed at a holiness camp, and yet the Lord rebuked no one for fanaticism, but commended the whole affair. The Lord is going to be praised with a loud voice. If the Churches will not do it, He will convert the drunkards and harlots, though their hearts be hard as stone, till they will shout His praises. The rocks did cry out the next Friday, when He hung on the cross, and they were rent with the earthquake shock.

And when He drew nigh, seeing the city, He wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known, even in this thy day, the things appertaining to thy peace; but now they are hidden from thine eyes. Because the days shall come upon thee, and thine enemies will throw a blockade around thee, and encompass thee in a circle, and they will press thee on all sides; they will slay thee and thy children in thee, and will not leave in thee stone upon stone, because thou hast not known the time of thy visitation. On the very spot, descending Mount Olivet, here referred to, where Jesus poured forth gushing tears, weeping over the city, we have a most conspicuous view of all Jerusalem. Christian money has built a beautiful, snowy-white stone church-edifice on that very spot. It is called The Church of Jesus Weeping. His omniscient eye saw the great and formidable Roman armies coiled round the city, like a huge boa-constrictor, cutting off all ingress and egress, dooming the inmates to famine, which, along with the sword, slew them so rapidly that interment was impossible. Consequently the pestilential exhalations, from the putrefying corpses, produced an awful pestilence, which swept its withering epidemic through the air, actually competing with the sword and famine by heaping the city with mountains of the dead. Josephus says the horrors of the siege actually beggared all possible description, Jesus, with immortal eyes, seeing the future like the present, gazes on these awful and shocking tragedies, while His pure, tender, unfallen human heart gives way to profoundest pity and lacerating sympathy, till His eyes flood with gushing tears. Only four days intervening till the bloody scene of Calvary is to seal the doom of that devoted city, and expedite the righteous judgments of the Almighty, the Holy Spirit, as we here see from the words of Jesus, having already been grieved away, while hell, with its black legions, has come to the front.

Mar 11:11. Jesus came into Jerusalem, and into the temple; and looking round upon all things, the hour already being late, went out to Bethany with the twelve. You must not forget that temple, in these Scriptures, simply means the Holy Campus, which is said now to contain thirty-five acres, with many valuable buildings on it, and more then than now; for none but the priests were admitted into the temple proper. Jesus, with His apostles, had lodged in Bethany the preceding night, and now goes back and lodges there Monday night. If He had lodged in the city, there is no doubt but His enemies would have attacked Him. Having lodged Sunday and Monday nights in Bethany, Tuesday and Wednesday nights in some of the villages on Mount Olivet, He remained in the city Thursday night, being arrested by His enemies at midnight.

Mat 21:10. Jesus having come into Jerusalem, the whole city was stirred, saying, Who is this? We do not wonder at the excitement and the inquiry which had been produced by an entrance so exceedingly demonstrative. Besides the native population, multitudes have already arrived in the city, that they may prepare for the oncoming Passover. As the children of Abraham, the most enterprising people in the world in all ages, had gone away into all the cities of the known world, there to sojourn and accumulate wealth, therefore to the great annual Passover they came from the ends of the earth. And the multitudes continued to say, This is Jesus, the Prophet, from Nazareth of Galilee. The blind and the lame were coming to Him in the temple, and He healed them. Many of them are there now. O how they thronged me, last November and December. begging for contributions, which I was only delighted to give, of course, in small value! Jerusalem this day is a practical Bible looking-glass. O what a glory when the blind and the lame all crowded around Him there in the great Temple Campus, and on their sightless eyeballs He poured the light of day, and made the lame to leap for joy!

And the high priests and scribes, seeing the wonderful things which He did, and the children in the temple, crying, Hosanna to the Son of David, got mad, and said to Him, Do you hear what they are saying? And Jesus says to them, Yes; have you not read that out of the mouth of babes and sucklings Thou hast perfected praise? (Psa 8:3.) We still see that Jesus believes in noisy meetings none too young and none too old to shout aloud the praises of God. It made these big preachers and Church officers very mad; and they still get mad when you get up a sweeping holiness revival, and they hear the people praising the Lord with a loud voice, with no exception of age, sex, race, sect, or color.

Fuente: William Godbey’s Commentary on the New Testament

Mar 11:1. When they came nigh to Jerusalem. This chapter, with the exception of a few words, is the same as Matthew 21.

Mar 11:9. They that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna, a word of praise derived from Hoskiah, save now, Lord, we beseech thee. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. Blessed be the kingdom of our father David. St. Luke adds, Luk 19:37, When they were come to the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and to praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works which they had seen. Especially, as is noted in Joh 12:18, for the resurrection of Lazarus from the dead. This was the primary cause why the people went out to meet him.

Mar 11:13. Seeing a figtree afar off, having leaves. Green figs appear before the leaves; the foliage indicated the figs to be large. Some difficulties attendant on this occurrence are relieved by oriental travellers. First, that the passover that year fell late, that is, in the beginning of April, the time of the barley harvest. It appears, from Hos 9:10, that figs were ripe at twice. I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness. I saw your fathers as the first ripe in the figtree at her first time. The first figs would of course be nearly ready at that time. It is not to be doubted, that anybody in Jerusalem would take exceptions at the words of the evangelists. We raise objections in the colder regions, which would only excite a smile in the east.

Mar 11:21. Behold, the figtree which thou cursedst, , devote, by a sentence of barrenness, is withered away. It was needful at this time to support the disciples with a strong and impressive figure, that judaism should wither away, and under a curse which the jews to this day cannot shake off, because they bitterly fight against God. It was needful also to support them with the figure, that Christ, the true vine, should ever flourish, and glorify God by bringing forth much fruit. Joh 15:1-11. Isa 65:15. See the Reflections on Matthew 21.

Fuente: Sutcliffe’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

Mar 11:1-10. The Triumphal Entry.This incident Wellhausen and HNT regard as opening a new section of the gospel, which they end with Mar 13:37. Jesus is now close to Jerusalem, Bethphage (house of young figs) being apparently between Jerusalem and Bethany (? house of dates, so Swete, or house of unripe fruit, EBi, col. 548) and forming one of the limits of the Sabbatic zone round Jerusalem. In the neighbourhood of this village, Jesus adopts a plan which possessed and seems to have been intended to possess Messianic significance. As if all had been arranged beforehand, two disciples are sent to bring an unused colt from the neighbouring village. Jesus knows that all will be ready for Him, and that the assurance of the speedy return of the colt will persuade the owners to release it. The procession formed by the disciples and casual wayfarers, Galilean pilgrims perhaps, follows the road along the Mount of Olives, where, according to Zec 14:4, Yahweh would appear, and where popular Jewish belief expected the Messiah to appear (Wellhausen, p. 94). Though to the evangelist the incident is Messianic, it is possible that the crowd did not hail Jesus as Messiah. The agreement of the evangelists as to the cry of the multitude does not extend beyond Mar 11:9, which may constitute the original utterance. It is based on Psa 118:26a welcome often addressed to those who came up for the Passover. Hosanna (= Save now) is derived from the same psalm. Is Mar 11:10 Mk.s expansion? The term Hosanna seems to be misunderstood in this verse. Mat 22:11 also suggests that the crowd did not regard Jesus as the Messiah. Swete attributes Mar 11:10 to some few members of the crowd. All hailed the prophet, some recognised the Christ.

Fuente: Peake’s Commentary on the Bible

Mark 11

The closing scenes of the Savior’s ministry were now rapidly drawing near. This public entry into Jerusalem took place only five days before the passover, which was followed by the crucifixion. (John 12:1,12.)

Verse 1

Bethphage and Bethany; hamlets situated at a short distance from Jerusalem, upon the declivities of the Mount of Olives. The word Beth means house, and it enters largely into the composition of Hebrew names. The mountain was an extensive elevation of land, rising into several summits which overlooked Jerusalem itself and a wide horizon.

Fuente: Abbott’s Illustrated New Testament

(Mar 11:1-6). Having come nigh to Jerusalem, preparation is made for the Lord’s presentation to Israel as the Son of David in fulfilment of the prophecy of Zechariah (Zec 9:9). This was a fresh witness to the glory of the Lord and a last testimony to the people. Coming as the King He acts with kingly authority. If any question is raised as to why the disciples were loosening the colt, it would be sufficient to reply “that the Lord hath need of him,” and straightway every question would cease. So it came to pass and so will it be in the coming day of glory, when it will be true of Zion that “Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power.” (Psa 110:3).

(Vv. 7-11). Entering Jerusalem, the Lord is surrounded by a crowd who praise Him as the King, quoting Psa 118:25-26, “save now . . . Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the LORD.” Such will be the cry of the nation in a day to come, when a remnant awakened to repentance will look to the LORD for salvation. That time had not yet come. But though the leaders of the nation reject the Lord, the babes and sucklings may render a testimony to His glory (Psa 8:2). Having entered the city and the temple, everything passes under the searching gaze of the Lord, only to make evident the signs of rebellion, corruption and unbelief – a condition that the Lord refuses to sanction by His presence; thus, at eventide, He returns to Bethany where there were a few by whom He was loved and owned.

(Vv. 12-14). On the morrow, returning to the city with His disciples, we read of the King that “He was hungry.” He sought fruit on a fig tree, but found “nothing but leaves.” May we not say, that with the Lord, it was not only a physical hunger, but a spiritual hunger that sought for some return from Israel for all the centuries of goodness bestowed upon the nation by God? Something that would be fruit to satisfy the heart of God. As in the tree, the Lord found plenty of leaves but no fruit; so in the nation, He found a great profession of piety before men, but nothing in the secret life that would be fruit for God.

How solemn the result! Those who, whatever their religious profession before men, cease to live rightly before God, will be set aside as a testimony before men. Thus the Lord has to say, “No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever.” This surely is a principle of wide application, for, at a later date, the Lord has to say of the church at Ephesus, that made such a fair show of piety with their works, that their affections were not true to Himself, for He has to say, “Thou hast left thy first love.” In result the Lord warns them that He would remove their candlestick. The heart not being right with Christ they would lose their testimony before men – a solemn reminder to us all that the real test of spirituality is not the outward profession of piety before men, but the secret life lived before Christ.

(Vv. 15-19). Having come into the city Jesus went into the temple, only to find how great had been the corruption of the House of God in the hands of men. That House through which God approaches men, and man can approach God, had become corrupted in the hands of religious professors into a means of indulging their greed. What the leaders in Israel did, it is possible for the leaders in the Christian assembly to do, but for the grace of God. In after years, the Apostle Paul warns us against the intrusion into the Christian circle of men of corrupt minds that “suppose gain to be the end of piety” (1Ti 6:5). Again the Apostle Peter, who presents the Church as the House of God, exhorts leaders to beware of attempting to feed the flock of God for “filthy lucre” (1Pe 5:2). He also warns us, in his second epistle, that the time will come when men will arise in the Christian circle who “through covetousness” will “make merchandise” of believers. Thus we learn that the flesh never alters. The covetousness that corrupted the House of God at Jerusalem, has intruded with its corrupting influence into the spiritual House of God. So the time has come “that judgment must begin at the House of God.” (1Pe 4:7).

In plain terms the Lord condemns this corruption. The House which, according to Scripture, was to be a house of prayer for all nations, had been made into a den of thieves (Isa 56:7 : Jer 7:11). The only effect of the Lord’s denunciation of this wickedness was to raise the most extreme opposition against Himself. “The scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy Him.” And, in our day, in the presence of he corruption of Christendom, those who seek to follow the Lord in making any stand for the truth, will in some measure encounter opposition. “Truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey.” (Isa 59:15).

(Vv. 20-26). The Lord instructs His disciples in the great principle that enables the feeblest saint to overcome the greatest difficulty and the most subtle opponent. Outwardly all the power and authority of the established order was in the hands of those who were opposing the Lord and His teaching. How then were a few poor fishermen to stand against the wisdom and power of men in high places? The Lord’s answer is, “Have faith in God.” All the power of those who were represented by the barren fig tree would vanish before the power of God used by faith. The Jewish nation which represented the whole system of the law, loomed large in the yes of the disciples, even as a mountain that had stood for ages. Nevertheless, though to sight the nation looked so stable and enduring, faith could discern that it was about to be cast into the sea of nations. But though the mountain would be removed, God would remain, the unfailing resource for faith.

Moreover, faith expresses itself in prayer to God. But faith in God not only implies that we make known our requests to God, but in doing so, we look for an answer. So the Spirit of God by the Apostle Paul can exhort us to pray “at all seasons with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance.” (Eph 6:18). Thus we are warned against the formal repetition of general requests.

Furthermore, in prayer, we are warned by the Lord against cherishing revengeful thoughts against those who may have offended, or opposed us. Nothing will so hinder our prayers as unbelief in God – the One to Whom we pray, as an unforgiving spirit to man about whom we may pray. One has truly said that the Lord “joins with believing prayer the need of a tender spirit of forgiveness towards any against whom the heart might retain the sense of wrong, lest the Father’s government should be made to remember one’s own offences” (F.W.G.).

(Mar 11:27-33; Mar 12:1-44) THE REJECTION OF THE LEADERS

We have seen the Lord Jesus presented to the nation as the King – the Son of David, only to be rejected by the leaders who “sought how they might destroy Him.” In this portion of the Gospel, the leaders of the different classes that composed the nation, are exposed in their true condition and rejected by Christ.

(Mar 11:27-33). As ever, the most bitter opponents to Christ are the religious leaders of a corrupted system. The chief priests, the scribes and elders, are the first to be exposed in the presence of the Lord. By the exercise of Divine power and grace the Lord had given sight to a blind man. As the Son of David, He had entered Jerusalem and cleansed the temple. Alas! these religious leaders, thinking only of themselves and their religious reputation, were alike indifferent to the needs of men, and the holiness of God’s house. Seeking to maintain their own authority, they were jealous of any action in the religious sphere, apart from their direction. Indifferent to the corruption that existed in the House of God, and incapable of dealing with it themselves, they oppose the One who can, and does, deal with the evil, by raising the question of authority.

The Lord meets their opposition by asking a question as to John the Baptist. Seeing they take the place of religious leaders, can they decide whether the authority for his mission came from heaven or from men? The Lord’s question not only demonstrates their incapacity to judge of questions of authority, but exposes their utter insincerity in raising the question.

Their reasoning among themselves, before answering the Lord, proves their utter lack of all principle. Whatever their convictions, they were ready, as a matter of policy to answer one way or the other. But, they judge that either answer might expose them to condemnation from the Lord or from men. Therefore, they fall back on silence, by saying, “We cannot tell.” Their hypocritical wickedness being exposed, the Lord refuses to answer their question.

Fuente: Smith’s Writings on 24 Books of the Bible

CHAPTER 11

1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem: 12 curseth the fruitless leafy tree: 15 purgeth the temple: 20 exhorteth his disciples to stedfastness of faith, and to forgive their enemies: 27 and defendeth the lawfulness of his actions by the witness of John, who was a man sent of God.

Ver. 10. Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh. It means, blessed by the benediction and goodness of God, i.e., “let it be happy, propitious, flourishing, firm, and abounding in all good things, this kingdom of our father David, which is the kingdom of Israel-that kingdom which was most ample and flourishing under David and Solomon his son, and which fell to pieces at the Babylonian captivity, and subsequently. Now does that kingdom come. It returns, and is restored by this our Messiah, the Son of David, who shall restore it to its pristine glory and beauty, yea, who shall make it far more strong and flourishing.”

Ver. 16. And He suffered not that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. Vessel, utensil, instrument, or furniture, for profane uses, such as basket, pot, ewer, or burden. Through the temple, i.e., through the outermost court of the temple, which was the court of the Gentiles, where the Gentiles might tarry and pray. For to those who wished to pass from the sheep-market, called Bethesda, or by corruption Bethsaida, to the upper city, or Solomon’s palace, the nearest way was through this porch or court of Solomon’s. For otherwise they would have to traverse the whole exterior boundary of this court. It was not surprising, therefore, that servants and children, who were carrying any burden, should take the nearer way through this court. But Christ forbade their doing so, both by His word and the gestures which He made with His hand, and compelled them to go back. What, then, would He have done with respect to the Holy Place itself? What with respect to our churches? (See Vilalpandus, tom. 2, in Ezek 50:3, c. Ezek 50:9.)

Ver. 22. Have faith, i.e., full and perfect faith. (Top )

Fuente: Cornelius Lapide Commentary

MARK CHAPTER ELEVEN

Mar 11:1 And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.

Mark and Luke mention only the colt in this passage though Matthew mentions the colts mother being present and that both were to be brought to the Lord. Why Mark and Luke did not mention mom is a major problem to some that feel the Bible is full of errors. Since we know it to be the Word of God the omission must have a reason in the Lord’s mind.

Since Matthew, writing to Jews of their king rejected, would add detail of the mother to be accurate for the doubters. I would guess that taking the colt from the mother would have been problematic thus it would be easier to take both. The fact that Mark and Luke mention only the colt relates to the fact that the colt was the one the Lord rode and thus the important one to mention.

Some raise question as to the disciples being told to take something that did not belong to them. It is simple enough to note that the disciples were questioned about taking the animals, yet there was no hesitation in them doing so when they told the men who they were for.

It would be easy and safe to assume the animals had been arranged for by someone prior to the disciples coming after them. It might also be suggested that this whole occasion was another miracle in that Christ knew that the animals would be there and that the disciples would have no problem taking them. It is unlikely that this was a miracle, but more to the point something that the Lord had arranged sometime prior.

Matthew and Luke make this text plain that this was the Lord declaring His kingship over Israel in fulfillment of prophecy. He was presenting Himself in the manner that was planned in the beginning. The fact that the Jewish leadership rejected Him completely did not change the outcome of the Lord’s ministry, but only took the Jews out of the mix of God’s plan for that particular time.

Fuente: Mr. D’s Notes on Selected New Testament Books by Stanley Derickson

11:1 And {1} when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,

(1) A graphic image of the spiritual kingdom of Christ on earth.

Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes

A. Jesus’ formal presentation to Israel 11:1-26

Mark chose to record four events: the Triumphal Entry (Mar 11:1-11), the cursing of the fig tree (Mar 11:12-14), the cleansing of the temple (Mar 11:15-19), and the lesson of the cursed fig tree (Mar 11:20-25). These events happened on three successive days (Monday through Wednesday) as the writer noted.

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

1. The Triumphal Entry 11:1-11 (cf. Matthew 21:1-17; Luke 19:29-44; John 12:12-19)

This is only the second incident that all four evangelists recorded, the other being the feeding of the 5,000 (cf. Mar 6:30-44). This fact reflects its importance. Mark’s account of this event gives much detail, indicating its eyewitness source. It does not stress Jesus’ messiahship greatly. Mark presented Jesus as a humble servant of God and the people.

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

The village opposite was evidently Bethphage, the one the disciples would have encountered after leaving Bethany for Jerusalem. The colt was a young donkey. The Mosaic Law specified that an animal devoted to a sacred purpose had to be one that had not been used for ordinary purposes (Num 19:2; Deu 21:3). Jesus told the disciples to bring both the colt and its mother to Him (Mat 21:2). The "Lord" is simply a respectful title here referring to Jesus whom the owner evidently had met previously or knew about. If the owner was a believer in Jesus, "Lord" may have had a deeper meaning for him.

The colt was unbroken, and Jesus was able to ride on it comfortably. These facts suggested that Jesus might be the sinless Man who was able to fulfill the Adamic Covenant mandate to subdue the animals (Gen 1:28; cf. Mat 17:27), the Second Adam.

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

Mark described Jesus’ approach from Jericho generally. He would have come to Bethany ("place of unripe figs") and then Bethphage ("place of young figs") traveling from the east. These villages stood on the southeastern slope of Mt. Olivet, approximately two miles east of Jerusalem. The Mount of Olives stands about 2,600 feet above sea level just east of Jerusalem. The Kidron Valley separates it from the city. The heights of Mt. Olivet provide a splendid view of the temple area.

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

Chapter 11

CHAPTER 11:1-11 (Mar 11:1-11)

THE TRIUMPHANT ENTRY

“And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, He sendeth two of His disciples, and saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you: and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him. And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him back hither. And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had said: and they let them go. And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and others, branches, which they had cut from the fields. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna: Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord: Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David: Hosanna in the highest. And He entered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and when He had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, He went out unto Bethany with the twelve.” Mar 11:1-11 (R.V.)

JESUS had now come near to Jerusalem, into what was possibly the sacred district of Bethphage, of which, in that case, Bethany was the border village. Not without pausing here (as we learn from the fourth Gospel), yet as the next step forward, He sent two of His disciples to untie and bring back an ass, which was fastened with her colt at a spot which He minutely described. Unless they were challenged they should simply bring the animals away; but if any one remonstrated, they should answer, “The Lord hath need of them,” and thereupon the owner would not only acquiesce, but send them. In fact they are to make a requisition, such as the State often institutes for horses and cattle during a campaign, when private rights must give way to a national exigency. And this masterful demand, this abrupt and decisive rejoinder to a natural objection, not arguing nor requesting, but demanding, this title which they are bidden to give to Jesus, by which, standing thus alone, He is rarely described in Scripture (chiefly in the later Epistles, when the remembrance of His earthly style gave place to the influence of habitual adoration), all this preliminary arrangement makes us conscious of a change of tone, of royalty issuing its mandates, and claiming its rights. But what a claim, what a requisition, when He takes the title of Jehovah, and yet announces His need of the colt of an ass. It is indeed the lowliest of all memorable processions which He plans, and yet, in its very humility, it appeals to ancient prophecy, and says unto Zion that her King cometh unto her. The monarchs of the East and the captains of the West might ride upon horses as for war, but the King of Sion would come unto her meek, and sitting upon an ass, upon a colt, the foal of an ass. Yet there is fitness and dignity in the use of “a colt whereon never man sat,” and it reminds us of other facts, such as that He was the firstborn of a virgin mother, and rested in a tomb which corruption had never soiled.

Thus He comes forth, the gentlest of the mighty, with no swords gleaming around to guard Him, or to smite the foreigner who tramples Israel, or the worse foes of her own household. Men who will follow such a King must lay aside their vain and earthly ambitions, and awake to the truth that spiritual powers are grander than any which violence ever grasped. But men who will not follow Him shall some day learn the same lesson, perhaps in the crash of their reeling commonwealth, perhaps not until the armies of heaven follow Him, as He goes forth, riding now upon a white horse, crowned with many diadems, smiting the nations with a sharp sword, and ruling them with an iron rod.

Lowly though His procession was, yet it was palpably a royal one. When Jehu was proclaimed king at Ramoth-Gilead, the captains hastened to make him sit upon the garments of every one of them, expressing by this national symbol their subjection. Somewhat the same feeling is in the famous anecdote of Sir Walter Raleigh and Queen Elizabeth. And thus the disciples who brought the ass cast on him their garments, and Jesus sat thereon, and many spread their garments in the way. Others strewed the road with branches; and as they went they cried aloud certain verses of that great song of triumph, which told how the nations, swarming like bees, were quenched like the light fire of thorns, how the right hand of the Lord did valiantly, how the gates of righteousness should be thrown open for the righteous, and, more significant still, how the stone which the builders rejected should become the headstone of the corner. Often had Jesus quoted this saying when reproached by the unbelief of the rulers, and now the people rejoiced and were glad in it, as they sang of His salvation, saying, “Hosanna, blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord, Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the Kingdom of our father David, Hosanna in the highest.”

Such is the narrative as it impressed St. Mark. For his purpose it mattered nothing that Jerusalem took no part in the rejoicings, but was perplexed, and said, Who is this? or that, when confronted by this somewhat scornful and affected ignorance of the capital, the voice of Galilee grew weak, and proclaimed no longer the advent of the kingdom of David, but only Jesus, the prophet of Nazareth; or that the Pharisees in the temple avowed their disapproval, while contemptuously ignoring the Galilean multitude, by inviting Him to reprove some children. What concerned St. Mark was that now, at last, Jesus openly and practically assumed rank as a monarch, allowed men to proclaim the advent of His kingdom, and proceeded to exercise its rights by calling for the surrender of property, and by cleansing the temple with a scourge. The same avowal of kingship is almost all that he has cared to record of the remarkable scene before His Roman judge.

After this heroic fashion did Jesus present Himself to die. Without a misleading hope, conscious of the hollowness of His seeming popularity, weeping for the impending ruin of the glorious city whose walls were ringing with His praise, and predicting the murderous triumph of the crafty faction which appears so helpless, He not only refuses to recede or compromise, but does not hesitate to advance His claims in a manner entirely new, and to defy the utmost animosity of those who still rejected Him.

After such a scene there could be no middle course between crushing Him, and bowing to Him. He was no longer a Teacher of doctrines, however revolutionary, but a Aspirant to practical authority, Who must be dealt with practically.

There was evidence also of His intention to proceed upon this new line, when He entered into the temple, investigated its glaring abuses, and only left it for the moment because it was now eventide. Tomorrow would show more of His designs.

Jesus is still, and in this world, King. And it will hereafter avail us nothing to have received His doctrine, unless we have taken His yoke.

Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary